#so far off you can see the file name in the corner
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Yandere Contained Monstrous Family
Thinking about being born into a monstrous family
You, a baby human lovingly in the arms of a vampire man and his werewolf husband
“Aw isn’t our little peony just perfect!”
“Another gorgeous cub, in our pack. Good job hon!”
“Thanks!”
Inside your opulent crib with a bone ladden mobile above you and the heads of two of your eldest siblings show
“They haven’t got nearly enough fur!” your moth brother says
Your basilisk sister scoffs,” Or any scales for that matter!”
Life is lovely for awhile
You’re the apple of everyone’s eye as the youngest of the family
But it’d be early on when you’d discover that wasn’t all that made you different
If they had been more careful perhaps you wouldn’t have discovered what the family hunts were all about
Chasing humans–creatures just like you–for sport
Who could blame 5-year-old you?
The school lessons you’d sneak to listen to always said to call the authorities if something was wrong
You can vaguely recall the events that followed your brain clearly walling off the memory out of guilt
Time has passed and you are a partially thriving adult
Able to support yourself and devote your time to your study of the mythical
In a movement that had recently come to light, plenty of creatures spoken about in folktales were appearing
And your place of work was housing them
Housing was a strong word
maybe detaining and experimenting were better
As part of the maintenance crew, your job is to upkeep the creatures by their specified scientists demands
Occasionally offering your observations about whatever habits they have when it comes to eating, cleaning, etc.
As someone who’s been working with the facility for a long time so long you may not remember when you’ve become the experienced lead of your department
But you do still interact with the creatures specifically the most high-priority or high-maintenance ones
And like any other, you’ll report for duty with the newly acquired vampire
Apparently, they’ve been talked about for their violence and intelligent ramblings
Claiming it was married to an earlier capture and the father of some others
So far it drained forty of your employees
So now it was time for you to come face to face with this menace
You’ll wave off the security guard as you come up to the window
“Your file says your name is Villar?
“GRAAGRH!!!”
“We won’t get very far if you keep lashing out like this. I’m in charge of making sure you eat, I suggest you get it in gear if you want to ever to see your husband again.”
At the mention of his husband the blonde vampire deflates
His black scleras morph into white
He tiredly rests his head against the silver bars despite the skin burning
“You…will let me see him?”
You tilt your head sympathetically,” If you can comply with some of our tests. It’ll be a lot easier to make it a necessity for you two to meet if you cease killing so much of our staff.”
He growls tearing himself from the bars to glare
“What do I have to do to see him?”
You smile flipping through your clipboard
“There’s three blood tests, four endurance tests, and intelligence quizzes for a start. That sound like a plan?”
The vampire reluctantly nods
You look back at the camera and begin to walk out
“Hey! What’s your name so I’ll know to tear your throat out if they lie to me?”
You smile again on your way out hushing the security guard
“I’m (Y/n). Pleasure meeting you Villar.”
The black-haired vampire loses his vitriol as he’s reminded of the little bundle he’s agonized over losing so long ago
“WAI–”
“Doctor (Y/n) your absolute genius has saved this company again.”
“I appreciate the thought, but I’m just someone trying to have a peaceful work environment.”
As planned you handle the older werewolf man
Violent, giant, and usually rotting in his corner
He hasn’t moved much until you got involved
*knock**knock*
“Hey bud, I’ve got good news for you.”
At the sound of your voice, the werewolf Rod is at the silver bars, practically grazing them as he gets as close as he can to your little window
“Hello (Y/n), have you been eating well today?”
“Sure did but I have an update about your husband.”
He stills but looks interested
“He’s going to work with us so he can see you.”
“That is…what you want?”
“Yes and for you to do the same.”
He stands tall for once, taking an unusual air of authority
“I refuse to do anything if my conditions are not met.”
“Even if it means not seeing him again?”
He growls and turns away from the window
“Look my Uncle is not going to let me go in alone for your tests. Even if you’ve been peaceful so far, he just doesn’t want to take that chance.”
He snarls at the mention of your uncle
“Fine. Then come in with twice as many guards but I will only agree if it’s you.”
You thank him for his time, “we’ll have to see what Uncle says.”
When you leave the werewolf man slinks back into his corner
You’ll have to negotiate with your uncle about the most prized pieces of his collection his facility
Not to count the latest editions claiming to be related to the vampire and werewolf
The real obsession starts because every member of the original family realizes just who you are
And using your job as a mediator to piece together how you managed to slip out of their grasp
When Villar and Rod finally meet they nuzzle and kiss each other as they whisper to one another
“That’s them! Isn’t it? Our baby’s okay!”
“I know, now we just have to take them far away from here.”
Thus chaos is bound to ensue as they balance escaping with their long-lost human child
With promises to pay back your abductor and all these scientists back ten-fold for the pain they’ve brought their little family
Part 2
#yandere x reader#yandere x you#lovelyyandereaddictionpoint#yanderexrea#yandere#yanderes#platonic yandere#platonic yandere x reader#platonic yanderes#yandere family#yandere platonic#yanderes x reader#yandere monster x reader#yandere monster#platonic yandere monster#yandere siblings#yandere writing#soft yandere#male yandere#yandere male#yandere x darling#ask me if you want#yandere original character#yandere oc#yandere original characters#yandere platonic ocs#yandere platonic x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
part 2 to my lonely tommy fic. this time he's not so lonely anymore.
“What did you do this time?”
“Angela!” Tommy exclaimed, smiling brightly as she walked into the room. “Or Angie? Angel? We never clarified that.”
“You know, when I saw your name I thought dear God, that man's still alive? I was certain you would have sawed off a few more body parts by now.”
“I'm trying to keep my limbs, I promise.”
“So then tell me why you're here, back in recovery.”
“My appendix hates me.”
“Oh, that's a pesky little thing, isn't it?” she asked.
“It is. Are you my nurse today?”
“Not supposed to be, but I've got seniority on Gina, so she can deal with the jackass in 212.”
“I knew I was your favorite,” he replied, giving her a wink.
Angela rolled her eyes. “I haven't looked through your paperwork yet,” she said, waving the file in her hand. “Should I assume nothing's changed from last year?”
“You know what they say about assumptions, Angela.”
She raised her eyebrows. “Are you telling me there's gonna be a person to call in here?”
He nodded. “There is a name and a number. And it's a person I actually know. You won't have to call though.”
“I swear, if you tell me you brought yourself here again-”
“No, no, I didn't this time. I just-”
“I got some jello cups from the nurses station, and ice for- Marie?!”
Angela's eyes widened, a grin on her face. “Buck!” she exclaimed, opening her arms for a hug.
“Marie?” Tommy questioned, confused.
Ignoring him, Angela kept her focus on Buck. “What are you doing here? And in normal clothes! I only ever see you when you're in the bed!”
Buck laughed. “I'm a plus one this time. Tommy's appendix decided to burst in the middle of his shift.”
“You two work together?”
“Oh, no. He's at 217, I'm at 118.”
“He's my boyfriend,” Tommy clarified.
“Ohh, okay.” She turned toward Tommy, wiggling her eyebrows. “That's some new information for me.”
Buck took the ice and jello over to Tommy. He tore off the lid and scooped a little bit of the lime jello onto a spoon, then brought it up to Tommy's mouth. He took the bite without complaint.
“They only want him eating soft foods for the next few hours,” Buck said as Angela watched them both with nothing but fondness on her face. “But he gets hungry so fast I keep going for more jello cups.”
“How about I search around for something that will keep you fuller a bit longer?” Angela suggested. “Like some mashed potatoes?”
Tommy swallowed the next bite of jello. “That actually sounds really good.”
“I'll be right back.”
“Wait!” Tommy exclaimed before she could get too far. “Marie?”
She walked back over to his bed. “It's my middle name, and it's what everyone else calls me. You have to keep calling me Angela, because you pissed me off,” she said, gently smacking his leg with the file folder.
“Ohhh,” Buck teased, looking at Tommy with wide eyes, “someone's in trouble.”
“You had me worrying about you for a whole damn year while you were cozying up to one of my favorite patients? The nerve, Thomas.”
“Yikes,” Buck grimaced. “You got Thomas'd.”
“That's just Angela's way of telling me she loves me.”
“Mhm. You've aged me, Mr. Kinard.”
“This could have all been prevented if you'd let me use you as my emergency contact.”
She shook her head. “I'll be back with potatoes. Keep him in check, Buck!”
“Will do.”
Once she left the room, Buck eyes Tommy. "So you know Marie too?"
He nodded. "I do."
*****
After eating some potatoes, Tommy dozed in and out for the next couple of hours.
After that, he and Buck were in the middle of a very competitive episode of The Price is Right when there was a knock on the door.
One by one, people began to file in, much to Tommy's surprise.
Eddie, Hen, Bobby, Athena, Maddie, and Howie gathered into the room, hands filled with different items.
After all the hello's and how are you's, they took turns handing over what they brought.
“We brought flowers,” Athena said, setting them on a corner table. “To brighten the place up a bit.”
“Jee wanted to make you something special to look at while you're in here,” Maddie said, breaking through the crowd to hand Tommy a piece of paper. “She said it's her, her Uncle Buck, and her Uncle Tommy at the zoo.”
Tommy stared down at the picture. Three people, a step above stick figures, with their hands connected as they walked down a path. Some birds and other unidentifiable animals surrounding them.
“It's beautiful,” he said, speaking softly. “Tell her I said thank you. I love it.”
“Karen made cookies.” Hen dropped a bag down on Tommy's tray table. “Snickerdoodle and red velvet. They're your favorites, apparently?”
“They are!” Tommy replied in surprise. “I can't believe she remembered that. I just mentioned it in passing one day.”
“Karen remembers everything about the people she cares about,” Hen responded with a grin. “One of the many things I love about her.”
“We made a schedule,” Eddie said, pulling a piece of paper out of his back pocket.
“Buck made a schedule,” Chimney clarified.
“I've given Buck a couple days off,” Bobby said, “and after that we will be bugging you in shifts.”
“You guys don't have to-”
“Don't even try to fight it,” Hen interrupted. “We've already been made to memorize our individual schedules and tasks.”
“This is happening, Tommy,” Eddie said, giving him a pat on the shoulder, “whether you like it or not.”
Athena hummed. “And I can guarantee by the time you have fully recovered, you will not.”
“He's gonna love it,” Buck said, glaring over at Eddie. “Who brought the balloons?”
“That would be me,” Eddie replied. “Along with an airplane-shaped stuffed toy that actually used to be Christopher's, but he hasn't touched it in years.”
“And I found the cutest teddy bear in the gift shop,” Chimney said, coming up beside Tommy to tuck the bear into his side, “because I don't bring used toys to my friends.”
“Rude!” Eddie exclaimed. “At least he likes airplanes.”
“He likes bears too!” Chimney defended, then he looked down at Tommy. “You like bears too, right?”
“That could mean so many different things to me,” Tommy replied honestly. “But, yes, I love the teddy bear and the airplane. Thank you guys. All of you.”
“I know I didn't technically bring anything,” Bobby said, “but I will be making you guys some meals that you'll just have to heat up for the next couple weeks, at least.”
“You don't have to do that, Bobby.”
“Well, it's not just for you,” Bobby explained.
Athena rolled her eyes. “Here we go.”
“These are new meals I'm trying out,” Bobby continued, “So I need honest reviews before I start making them at work. Don't sugar coat it.”
Tommy lifted three fingers. “Scouts honor.”
As the conversations picked up around him, Tommy settled further into the bed. Buck smiled over at him, taking his hand. “Sorry,” he said, “I didn't know they'd all be coming at once.”
Tommy shook his head. “Don't be sorry,” he replied, giving Buck's hand a squeeze. “This is perfect.”
*****
It was dark outside when Angela came back into the room for her final check before getting off shift. The only light filtering through the room came from the bathroom. Tommy was sitting up, staring down at the drawing Jee had given him.
“Wow!” Angela exclaimed as she walked in. “Someone had a lot of visitors today.”
The room was littered with items that had been left behind.
Tommy smiled up at her. “Yes, Ma'am.”
“We could hear you all laughing from down the hall,” she said as she began to switch out his IV bag. “It was nice.”
“Yeah, it... It was.”
“Did you finally get your boy to go home?”
“Uh, no.” Tommy set the drawing back down on the table. “He's actually gone to get more blankets. I told him I was fine, but he said my feet always get cold at night so I'd need extra.”
“He takes good care of you.”
“Yeah, he does.”
She grinned down at him. “You take good care of him?”
“I try to,” he answered honestly.
They fell into a comfortable silence as she finished up her work.
She gave him a couple of sideways glances before asking. “You okay?”
He bit at his lip, suddenly overcome with emotion as he stared at his GET WELL SOON balloon. Everything had changed so much in the past year. His old life felt nearly unrecognizable.
“It's just a little overwhelming,” he admitted, clearing his throat. “Last time I went home from here I was alone. I took care of myself until I got better. This time I have a schedule to memorize of who is visiting when.”
“Sounds like a good problem to have to me.”
“It is,” he agreed, even as his voice broke. “I just never thought I'd have people.” His eyes burned, filling with tears. “Doesn't feel like I deserve it.”
“Oh, honey.” She leaned over the bed, cradling his head in her arms. She could feel the wetness from his tears on her sleeve. “You are so loved,” she told him as he let himself be held. “You deserve that.”
She leaned back enough to hold onto Tommy's face, wiping his tears with her thumbs as she spoke to him. “All these people who showed up for you today, they came because they love you. Because you show them the same love. And that man you've got, well, he looks at you like you're more precious than gold. Let yourself be happy, okay? You've got people now. You've got people forever.”
He took a shaky breath and nodded, Angela wiping away the last of the tears before letting him go.
He grabbed a tissue off his tray table and wiped his nose. “Do I get to call you Marie now?” he asked.
She laughed. “Oh, no. You're special, so you're stuck with Angela.”
“I got five blankets and two pillows,” Buck said as he entered the room, “which I know you won't need, but I'm trading chairs with the guy in 212- who's a bit of an ass, by the way- so I get the recliner.”
“You're staying the night?” Angela asked, crossing her arms over her chest.
“Oh, um, yeah,” he answered sheepishly, his cheeks going pink. “I didn't ask, but I- I figured-”
“It's fine,” she assured him before heading for the door. “I didn't think you'd be leaving anyway. I'll see you two lovebirds in the morning, alright?”
“Goodnight, Marie!”
“Thank you, Angela.”
Buck took one of the blankets and spread it out over Tommy's legs. “I gotta go switch these chairs out. Are you good until I get back?”
Tommy reached out for Buck's hand, tugging on him until he was close enough to kiss. When he pulled away, he smiled. “I'm good.”
558 notes
·
View notes
Note
If you want to could you please do a fic with Jason's Girlfriend (rather Arkham Night or when he is still early Red Hood) gets hit with Scarecrow's fear toxin and Jason is trying to help her through it or give her an antidote. But she is terrified of him and think he is attacking or trying to kill her. Maybe it's because while she does love him and he loves her she started working with him because she is helping Batman get Jason to hopefully see his family again and Jason does know so she is scared of his reaction. Sorry if that's confusing or a lot.
Thank you for reading whether you do the request or not
-🍓
Guilty Hearts
Hi 🍓! I know this took a while to get out but I hope you see it. I think we might be psychically linked because this came into my ask box while I was editing my other fear toxin fic. Enjoy! ~1k words
The Arkham Knight is going to destroy whoever caused you to get like this. He stands, ridged and protective, between you and the milita medics who are shifting uneasily behind him. You're curled into the corner of the room, knees to your chest and arms wrapped around yourself. He never breaks his gaze as you rock yourself, silent tears spilling down your cheeks.
Seventy-two minutes. That's how long you've been like this. Trapped in the nightmares of your mind's own creation, hallucinations caused by a dosage of Scarecrow's fear toxin.
He doesn't know how you got like this, what happened, he didn't bother to ask when he was finally informed. The Arkham Knight just stormed his way to you.
The medics managed to tell him that you've screamed your voice raw but still fought anyone who got close enough to try and stick you with the antidote. 'That's his partner,' he thinks. Always the fighter.
He scowls behind his helmet when he notices the self-inflicted scratch marks over your arms, a common reaction to the toxin. "Everybody out." He snaps, snatching a needle filled with the antidote from one the medics. They file out quickly, sensing his mood. They should be running. Everyone knows what you are to him. He's made it more than clear and the fact that you're suffering? The fact it took over an hour for him to be told? He'll make sure someone pays for that later.
But that is later, and this is now. You're what's most important. He tugs off his helmet once the last medic leaves the room and takes a step towards you.
You let out a raw, strangled cry with what's left of your voice. He doesn't know what you're seeing, what you think he is, but it makes his heart clench to see you so scared. He knows he can be frightening now, so different from what he used to be. But he'd never hurt you, never, not on purpose.
The Arkham Knight crouches down to your level, and says your name softly, carefully, trying not to startle you. "I'm here to help, I promise, baby. I need you to trust me. I'm going to make it better." He soothes, creeping closer to you inch by inch. He makes sure to stay low, to make himself look smaller.
It doesn't seem to help, fresh tears fall faster from your eyes and you whimper. He repeats your name over and over, trying to draw you away from whatever fear is tormenting you. "Just hold on a little longer. It's going to be okay. I'm going to make it okay."
He shifts closer to you, reaches out one hand to try and touch you, and you bolt, scrambling to get as far away from him as possible.
He catches you around the waist, needle clattering to the floor as he wrestles you to the ground. It's harder than it should be, he's trying to be gentle, trying not to harm you, but you're kicking and crying and clawing like you'll die if you don't fight. The Arkham Knight wonders what you see, what twisted image is taking over your mind as you fight him.
You see him. The Arkham Knight– Jason. You know there's something wrong with you, something bad, but between the pounding of your heart and the way the shadows seem to writhe, you can't remember what it is.
You tried to get away from him– it. He's angry at you, you know he is. You can hear it in the robitical breathing, the way fire dances in place of the glowing whites of his eyes.
You're scared. You don't know how he knows. You don't know how he found out or what he thinks, but he's going to hurt you. That's what the choir of hissing voices whispers into your ear.
He knows you've helped Batman– Bruce. You didn't want to betray him. You weren't trying to hinder his revenge plan in any way. Bruce didn't even know it was you who told him. You just– all you did was tell him to have extra fear toxin antidotes ready. You just couldn't stand the thought of someone losing the people they loved, not when you knew exactly how it felt.
The Arkham Knight freezes when you start to beg. He's never heard you so scared, so shaken. You sound like he did. Back in that cell.
You thought a part of him might understand that. Your adrenaline spikes when he reaches for something just out of your field of vision. He's going to hurt you. He's going to make you pay for your disloyalty. You let out a sob and start to beg, broken pleas of his name leave your lips, it's the only sound you can make anymore.
"Please, Jason," You rasp out, "m'sorry. So sorry." He shushes you as you start to paw at his chest plate in a last ditch attempt to get away. Always so strong, you are.
Jason takes your wrists in one hand and sticks the needle into your skin with the other, releasing the antidote into your bloodstream.
"There you go, there you go, doll. Good job." He mumbles into your hair, pulling you up so you can settle in his lap, his arms securely around your body. Your breathing is shaky, uneven, and your hands move to curl into the straps of his armor. You're not trying to get away from him anymore, proof the antidote is taking hold.
He keeps cooing mindless reassurances as you cry quietly into his shoulder, his hand running soothing lines up and down your back. He presses his lips to the top of your head and holds you a little tighter to him.
When you're more yourself, Jason will tell you you have nothing to be sorry for. He knows. Of course, he knows what you told Bruce. He knows everything about you. If spilling a few secrets to his plan eases your guilty conscience and keeps you by his side, so be it.
Scarecrow's just a means to an end anyway. All that matters is that you stay. That you keep following him down his path in hell, and if you turn to look back a few times, well, he'll just hold your hand all the more tighter and keep dragging you along with him.
#arkham knight x reader#jason todd x reader#jason todd#x reader#jason todd x y/n#jason todd x you#ak!jason todd x reader
678 notes
·
View notes
Text
Carcass
Yandere Douma x reader
This is by far the most gory thing I’ve written (or at least posted).
Synopsis: Douma decides to show his love for you in the ways of punishing the woman who has harassed you countlessly.
Masterlist
Warnings: Douma is a warning himself, Douma is horrible in this, abuse (from a woman to reader), gore, violence, demon eating a human, someone gets eaten alive, Douma is head over heels in love with reader, manipulation, obsession, female reader, non of the violence is towards the reader except implied former abuse (not from Douma), Dead Dove: do not eat, let me know if I have missed anything
Word count: 1673
The hall was lit just enough so you could see the silhouettes of its contents. A young woman with long beautiful hair was sitting beside you on the tatami floor. By the door were multiple servants all dressed in white. Their face was turned downwards. The sliding doors slid open. The room froze as the long haired cult leader entered. It was like the air turned to ice and it burned whenever your breathed. Even though it was dark, you could see his jovial grin. His fangs as sharp and threatening as ever.
The woman besides you bowed and you followed after.
The man took a seat on the platform before you. “I am so glad you could come” his smile showing his sharp fangs. He spoke as you had a choice whether or not you would come when the cult leader asked for you. “You may leave us alone” he waved his hand at the servants. They bowed and fled the room silently like white ghosts.
He leaned forward. “What is your name dear?” his gaze was fixed on the woman beside you.
“Yui, sir” she bowed her head.
“Yui… What a beautiful name. Fitting for such a beautiful woman as yourself” his voice sweet, but uncanny.
She smiled and glanced at you with triumph in the corner of your eye. She was clearly happy with gaining the attention of the handsome cult leader.
He shifted his gaze to you. His rainbow eyes scanning your features for something. He hummed when he found what he was looking for.
“Miss Yui, wouldn’t you be so kind as to come up here?” he spoke in his honeyed voice while his eyes were still on you. You swallowed in fear, which caused him to laugh.
Yui rose to her feet and strutted to the platform, looking over her shoulder at you. Her red lips were twisted up into a taunting smile.
Douma patted his one of his crossed legs for her to sit. “You have suck beautiful hair…” he hummed as he held a strand up to his nose and sniffed it. “You see Yui… I have had such an exhausting day” he sighed.
“A person that I am quite fond of won’t respond to my advances” he turned towards her. “Can you believe such a thing? Luckily I have come up with a plan on how to get her closer.”
Yui looked at him with a confused expression, but quickly brushed it off. She smiled at him to continue
You looked down on you hands and knees wishing you could just disappear. Douma noticed your discomfort and laughed.
“Why the long face? Are you perhaps bored?” he tched. “Oh dear… We can’t have that” he shook his head and grinned. “Say what Yui. Why don’t we put on a show to entertain our little audience, hmm?”
Yui nodded. An obnoxious smile plastered on her beautiful face.
“I am so incredibly famished. Aren’t you, Yui?” he sighed dramatically as he looked at her through his long eyelashes.
“I suppose I am…” Yui answered sheepishly.
“Whatever should we do…” Douma sighed as he threw his hand back in an overly dramatic manner. He snapped his head back and raised his pointy finger upwards. “Oh! I have it!” he grinned and looked at Yui.
The black haired woman tilted her head at his sudden outburst.
“Why don’t you… Offer yourself to me?” his eyes beamed with mischief.
“My lord, I am not sure if I follow…” Yui’s voice filed with uncertainty.
Your hands harshly gripped the fabric of your clothing.
Douma must have noticed your movement given his widened smirk, but said nothing. His attention turned back to Yui. His fangs catching the light from the lanterns that hung on the walls. His long fingers gripped her shoulders. The claws of the demon digging into her clothing, almost ripping the fabric. He brought his nose down to her neck and inhaled. “Mmm… You smell heavenly, but not as good as my dearest” he snickered.
Yui gulped at his comment. Her brown eyes flickered to you.
“What is the matter Yui?” he tilted his head.
“N-nothing master…” she muttered with her eyes cast towards the floor.
“I thought so” he grinned. His pale hand moved to her neck and he pulled her closer. His face mere centimetres from hers. Pale blue nails dragged down her face leaving shudders. Douma’s eyes trained on you.
Your nails pressed crescent moons against your palms, your skin almost breaking. “Stop! Please Douma! Don’t do this!” you pleaded. Your voice was hoarse after many hours of not being used.
His smile widened. “You finally decided to grace us with your beautiful voice” his voice soft. His rainbow eyes bottomless as they gazed at you lovingly.
“I can however not stop this. Or rather, I won’t” his smile still as ever present. His pale hand yanked the ravenette’s head back, making her neck strained.
She yelped and instinctively tried to peel his hands away. Her struggles were met with the click of a tongue, which made her stop struggling.
“I am doing this because I love you, [Name]. Don’t ever think anything else” his expression blank save from his eyes which were blown wide and shinning. “I know how she has been treating you. I am just going to… teach her a lesson. That’s all.”
What made him look human before, was all gone. What remained was a monster with fangs and claws ready to tear apart its prey.
“I have been keeping an eye on you, Yui” his voice a low sneer. “My servants have told me how you treat my dear [Name]. Many days I’ve smelled you on her skin and hair. Don’t think her bruises go unnoticed” he leaned closer to her face.
“You are just a worthless piece of shit. You should have known your place and perhaps I would have speared your pathetic life” his jaw was clenched.
“I-I am sorry! I am sorry!” the woman cried as she felt his ice breath on her skin. Her dark eyes found yours as they sent you a silent plea. A plea for you to do anything to stop her death.
“Silence!” his shout uncharacteristic. “I did not give you permission to speak” his hold on her hair tightened.
He free hand wrapped itself around her neck. His nails digging into her skin making small droplets of blood break through it. “Oh how I have waited for this. How I have longed to rip you apart for your sins” with each word that left his mouth, his nails dug into her skin deeper.
She clawed at his hand, but to no avail. She was truly helpless in the grip of a wrathful demon. Blood dripped from her mouth as she watched you with tears in her eyes. You wanted to do something, but you knew it was nothing you could do. If you tried to stop him physically, he would only kill her faster and get more furious. Who knows who else he would then take his anger out on.
Gurgling sounds filled the room as his claws sunk in even deeper. With a giggle he ripped his hand out form her neck. His tongue leaped out and licked his bloodied hand. He sighed in delight. Yui desperately tried to stop the bleeding by pressing her hands on her wound, but the damage was to great. Her fate was sealed the first time she had glared at you.
“H…help…” she wheezed out. The gaping hole in her neck making you wanting to vomit. Veins were fully visible among with tendons. If you looked closely you could see the whiteness of her bones.
Douma pinned her down with a speed no human could possibly possess. He bit down on her shoulder and tore out a mouthful of fabric and flesh. The black haired woman screamed in terror and you thought your eardrums would explode.
“Douma!” you shouted. Your pleas feel on deaf ears as he continued to eat her alive. “Please stop!”
He didn’t spare you a single glance as he continued to tear of chunks of flesh from the screaming woman. His fangs were stained red and his pale skin speckled with blood. Despite the horrendous sight, he was utterly beautiful. It made you truly sick.
Douma’s claws dug into her chest and clutched around her heart. It was a wonder Yui wasn’t dead yet. “I’m feeling rather kind today, so I think we will stop for today” was all he said has he ripped out her heart. Her head fell back revealing her half eaten neck. Douma raised two of his fingers and flicked her forehead causing her head to tear of with a disgusting sound. With a thud it landed on the platform.
The jaws of the demon opened as he but down on her heart. He hummed in delight as he chewed.
You closed your eyes and tried to swallow the bile that threatened to spill from your lips. You cheeks were damp with tears you hadn’t seemed to notice through the horrible act that had happened before you.
“I hate you. I really hate you” you sneered through clenched teeth. You couldn’t bear to look at the pale blond demon as he happily ate the heart of the woman who he had just brutally murdered.
“Mmm… you might say that now, but it won’t be long before you run into my arms” he chuckled. “You are making me feel, [Name]. I would have never thought I would experience love before I met you. So how could I possibly let you go? I love yous i much that it hurts” he looked at with you such earnestness it took you by surprise
A splat sounded behind you as he threw the heart at the wall opposite of him. “I will be waiting my dear. Don’t disappoint me” you could feel his wile smile. Your skin felt as if it swirled up and died.
You truly hated him.
#yandere#yandere demon slayer x reader#yandere demon slayer#yandere kny x reader#yandere kny#yandere douma#yandere doma x reader#yandere doma#yandere douma x reader#demon slayer x reader#kny x reader#douma x reader#doma x reader#demon slayer#kny#doma kny#doma demon slayer#demon slayer douma#kny douma#douma#yandere x reader#male yandere#yandere male x reader#yandere male#yandere demon x reader#x reader
438 notes
·
View notes
Text
Put to Use
summary: Spencer has been bothering you all day while you try to get work done, you decide to put his mouth to better use.
genre: fluff and smut
cw: 18+ mdni! sub!spencer, softdom!reader, dirty talking, praise, use of good boy, begging, oral sex (r receiving (kinda)), strap-ons, strap-on sucking, hair pulling, gn!reader (reader has a vagina but nothing else is specified (the only word used to describe reader's genitalia is clit)), masturbation, no use of y/n, whiny/bratty spencer, autistic!spencer (because every spencer is autistic!spencer), aftercare
wordcount: 2.1k
Spencer has been whining all day. He’s been pacing around the apartment, practically begging you to put aside your work and complaining about how bored and lonely he is. Both of which you know for a fact is not true. If Spencer was bored he would grab one of the many books littering your shared apartment and read, and if he was actually lonely he would have a proper conversation about it rather than whining. He’s not bored or lonely, he’s just horny.
If you weren’t so busy you’d help him out, but you have a deadline coming up and you’ve been stuck on this part of your code for over two hours and it’s starting to piss you off.
Spencer sighs loudly as he passes by your desk. You briefly close your eyes and take a deep breath to tune him out and continue working. Out of the corner of your eye, you can see Spencer watching you and when you don’t push everything aside to attend to him he whines your name.
“Spencer,” you reply in a matching whine. He pouts.
“I’m bored.”
“Then read,” you say, still not taking your eyes off of your computer.
“But I don’t want to read,” he whines.
“Since when do you not want to read?”
“I just don’t,” he grumbles.
He flops onto the couch with a huff, his legs draped over the side. If you weren’t so worried about spurring him on, you’d laugh.
A few minutes pass before he calls your name again.
You roll your eyes, starting to get a bit annoyed. “What, Spencer?”
“I’m still bored.”
Jesus Christ. You’ve never seen him like this. You’ve seen him desperate for you before but he’s never been such a brat about it. “Spencer, you know I have to work.”
“I know, but I’m lonely,” he whines.
“I’m right here.”
“That’s too far,” he groans.
“I’m really busy, Spencer. You’re just going to have to be patient.”
He mumbles something to himself but goes quiet and occupies himself by swinging his legs. It would be adorable if he wasn’t being such a pain in the ass.
You rub your eyes and lean closer to your computer as if that will tell you how to fix the error that just appeared in your code. You change the dimensions of an array and try running it again, when the code still fails, frustration builds in your chest and you have to fight the urge to slam your computer shut.
You mentally run through all of your most common mistakes and their solutions but not one of them gets rid of the error. You’re about to plot the data to see if there’s an issue in the reading of the file when Spencer calls your name again.
You close your laptop with a snap and Spencer’s head pokes over the back of the couch. You stand, pushing your chair away from your desk hard enough that it almost topples over.
You glare at him. “Up,” you snap.
Spencer immediately scrambles off the couch and onto his feet, staring at you with wide, desperate eyes.
“Go to the bedroom. I want you naked and kneeling on the floor by the time I arrive. And no touching yourself.” Spencer’s eyes get impossibly wider and he seems almost frozen with surprise. “Now, Spencer.”
He nods frantically and races down the hallway and into the bedroom. You love how desperate he is to obey you. Watching him practically trip over himself to do as you say makes arousal pool in your gut. You walk around to the front of the couch and sit where Spencer had been lying mere moments ago. You stare at your watch and press your hands between your legs to relieve some of the pressure.
Spencer has no doubt done what you said by now but you want to make him wait. He needs to learn some patience. Eventually, your own arousal becomes too much to bear and you follow him into the bedroom.
Ever the good listener, Spencer is kneeling on the floor completely naked. His hands are resting just above his knees and he’s squeezing his legs hard enough that the skin around his hands is white. His cock is hard and resting on his thighs and you can tell by how much it’s leaking that he hasn’t touched himself. The sight of him drives you crazy.
He gasps your name when he sees you, but you walk toward the dresser at the other end of the room without acknowledging him. He whines pathetically and as much as you want to kiss him, you don’t turn around. You open the top drawer and move aside your underwear and socks to grab the strap-on and harness you’d purchased recently. You turn around, closing the drawer with your elbow, and Spencer’s eyes widen when he sees what you’re holding.
“Oh my God,” he gasps, his voice breaking slightly with desperation.
You toss the items onto the bed and twirl your finger. Immediately, Spencer shuffles around until he’s facing you, not leaving his knees once.
You saunter forward, stopping only inches away from him. He lifts his hands and reaches out to touch you, his mouth hanging open and his chest rising and falling rapidly with each panted breath, but he lowers his hands when you give him a pointed look. The pure adoration and need in his eyes has you soaking through your underwear and it takes a tremendous amount of self-control not to kiss him.
You grab the hem of your shirt and slowly pull it over your head. You can feel Spencer’s unwavering eye contact the entire time. You toss the shirt to the side and unbuckle your belt before pushing your pants and underwear down your legs at a snail's pace, never once taking your eyes off of Spencer’s face.
You step out of your pants and underwear and kick them aside as you reach around behind you to grab the dildo and harness off the bed. Spencer watches your hands intently as you slide the dildo through the hole in the front of the harness. “Please,” he gasps. “Oh my God, please, I need it! Please!”
You shoot him a glare and his mouth snaps shut.
“You want to use your mouth so bad?” you ask with a snarl, stepping into the harness and pulling it up to your hips. “Talking and talking nonstop? Distracting me even though you know I have to work? I’ll put your mouth to use.” You tighten the straps until the harness fits snugly around your hips and waist. “Maybe this will shut you up.”
You grab Spencer’s hair and pull him forward until his face is right in front of your strap. He falls slightly and scrambles until he’s sitting between your legs, looking up at you with an open mouth and wide eyes.
“Suck,” you command. The second the word leaves your mouth, Spencer wraps his lips around your strap with a pathetic moan, his eyes fluttering shut. He looks gorgeous like this and you can feel your arousal sticking to your thighs.
Spencer bobs his head and a gasp forces its way from your throat as the base of the dildo presses against your clit. Spurred on by the sound of your pleasure, Spencer presses his face closer to you and wraps one of his hands around the base of the strap, stroking it in time to the movement of his head.
Each stroke sends pleasure shooting up your spine and you tangle your hands in his hair to steady yourself. “Such a good boy,” you groan. “Taking my cock so well.”
Spencer moans desperately and pulls his head away for a moment, not stopping the movement of his hands. He looks up at you with wet eyes. “You’re cock,” he rasps. “Love your cock. Tastes so good.”
His voice already sounds ruined and the thought makes you moan as you push his head back down. He rewraps his lips around your cock and takes you down as far as he can. The dildo isn’t big and the tip of his nose presses lightly against your stomach. You can feel where the silicone hits the back of his throat and you moan loudly, your head falling back with pleasure. He wraps his hands around your thighs and holds you in place, slowly and gently bobbing his head. Even the slightest of movements send waves of pleasure through your body as the base of the dildo rubs against you and you have to fight the urge to buck your hips.
As if he could read your mind, Spencer pulls back off your cock and replaces his mouth with his hand, stroking rapidly. You gasp as each stroke presses the dildo against your clit with the perfect amount of pressure. You look down at him and the sight is almost enough to make you cum. His entire body is flushed red and his chest heaves with each desperate breath. His cock is red and hard and he’s leaked all over his lap, the hand not stroking you is clenched into a fist at his side so he doesn’t touch himself without permission. He looks divine.
Spencer stares up at you with an expression of pure need. “F-fuck my face,” he gasps, his voice weak and scratchy. “Please.”
His words send sparks of pleasure through you and combined with the movement of his hand you can feel your orgasm starting to pool in your belly. “Holy shit,” you gasp, nodding your head frantically, unsure of how else to respond. The moment he sees you nod he replaces his hand with his mouth, groaning loudly.
Your hips buck forward and the sensation makes you cry out with pleasure. Heat starts to climb up your back and you thrust sloppily into his mouth as you chase your orgasm. “Such a good boy,” you gasp. “Taking me so well. Touch yourself, baby, touch yourself while I fuck your pretty face.”
A loud moan rips from Spencer’s chest and even though you can’t see it, you know he has his hand between his legs and is desperately fucking his fist.
“That’s it, baby,” you pant. “I’m so close.”
Spencer whimpers around your cock and you can see his hips moving desperately beneath you as he touches himself. His whole body tenses as he cums and the sight of his orgasm brings you to yours. You cum hard with a cry of his name. Your legs shake as pleasure shoots through your body and you struggle to stay on your feet. Your hips still and you untangle your hands from Spencer’s hair as he pulls back.
He smiles a big dopey smile up at you and you sink to your knees to pull him in for a kiss. You rub your thumb over his cheek and he sighs into your mouth as he kisses you back. You pull away and he chases after you weakly. You chuckle and press a brief kiss to the tip of his nose. “Did so good, baby. So proud of you,” you whisper.
Spencer smiles and buries his head in the crook of your neck.
“Let’s get you cleaned up, alright, sweetheart?”
He nods and you guide him to his feet and into the ensuite bathroom. You undo and step out of the harness and set it and the strap on the edge of the sink to clean later. You turn on the bath and wipe the cum off his legs with a wet washcloth as you sit on the edge of the tub and wait for the water to get warm. Spencer stays pressed close to your side the entire time but you don’t mind. You love how soft and cuddly he gets after sex, especially when you’ve been a little rougher with him.
You keep one arm wrapped around him, holding him against your body, and feel the temperature of the water with the other. Satisfied, you plug the drain and let the bath start to fill.
“Alright, sweetheart, the water’s nice and warm. Why don’t you climb in?” Spencer presses his face back into your neck. You feel a pang of worry at his lack of communication. “What’s wrong baby?” you ask gently. “Are you alright? Does anything hurt?”
Spencer shakes his head and wraps his arms tighter around you. You return his hug, rubbing your hand up and down his back, feeling the ridges of his spine under your fingertips. “Do you just want to be near me?” you ask. Spencer nods and your worry dissipates. You smile and press a kiss to the top of his head. “Okay, baby. I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere. I’ll join you in the bath, alright?”
Spencer nods and lets you guide him into the tub. You slip in right behind him and turn off the water. You press kisses to his back and shoulders as you bathe him, whispering praises until you’re both clean.
_____
Taglist!: fill out this form if you want to be tagged when I post fics
@daryls-crossbow16
#criminal minds#spencer reid#autistic spencer reid#fanfic#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x gn reader#spencer reid x nb reader#spencer reid x non binary reader#spencer reid x trans reader#sub spencer reid#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x gn!reader#sub!spencer#sub!spencer reid#spencer reid x reader fluff#spencer reid x reader smut#spencer reid x afab reader#bratty spencer reid
529 notes
·
View notes
Text
get her back — a.putellas x reader
summary: you annoy alexia a little too much and do whatever you can to get her to talk to you again
cute lil fluffy fic to kick off the new blog
if there was one thing you loved more than football, it was pissing off your girlfriend. alexia had the patience of a saint and you often found yourself pushing to see just how far said patience would stretch.
and that day was no different.
it had started in the morning when you decided to move things around the kitchen so that alexia wouldn’t be able to find what she needed for breakfast then you hid alexia’s car keys and phone, only giving them back to her when she threatened to make you run an unbearable amount of laps if you made the two of you even a second late for training.
you graciously decided to leave her alone in the car.
and considering how long alexia had known you, it really was stupid of her to assume that that was it for the day. so when she entered the changing room and opened her bag to find it completely empty, she knew she shouldn’t have felt so surprised.
when alexia looked over at your cubby, she found you sitting there with a cheeky grin on your face, a small—almost identical louis vuitton—bag hanging from your fingers.
you stood up and made your way over to her, clicking your tongue. “you grabbed my old one ale, you really should check your things before you leave.”
really you were lucky that all she did was snatch her bag from your hand before pushing you back towards your cubby. you could tell from the crease in her eyebrows that her patience was starting to crumble.
but instead of leaving it there like you maybe should’ve, you decided to toe the line a little more. during training, you did everything she said, not as well as you usually would but well enough that alexia really couldn’t call you out for anything.
it was around a minute after the water break had been called that you’d found yourself wedged between mapi and patri, the three of you giggling to yourselves as you squirted bits of your water over pina, accidentally getting alexia wet in the process. you had immediately apologised since your girlfriend was not the intended but given the moods you were both in, alexia simply walked away, not really believing the apology was sincere. your shoulders slumped, watching her retreating figure. and until lunchtime, you gave alexia the space she clearly wanted but wouldn’t outright ask for in front of your teammates.
as you grabbed your food, you saw alexia sat with some of the other girls, laughing at something vicky had said. so assuming the blonde had put what happened behind her, you took the empty seat next to her, joining the conversation with ease.
when alexia lifted her fork and you playfully knocked it against yours, you weren’t expecting her to shuffle away from you at all, never mind as quick as she did. much to your dismay, every playful attempt you made at getting your girlfriends attention had either been met with stony silence or a hard look, both of which left you deflated.
so again, you left her alone for the remainder of lunch. and you had been successful in leaving her alone until everyone started filing into the changing room to go home.
once it had started emptying, you shuffled over to alexia, looking up at her hopefully. the huff you let out at the lack of reaction almost made alexia break and if you were still looking at her, you’d have seen the corner of her mouth quirk.
“ale,” you whispered, eyeing the spare hoodie that sat mockingly in her cubby. any other day you would’ve snatched it without a second thought. and if you’d known that alexia’s genuine annoyance had long faded, you’d have done so again. “can you stop ignoring me now? i miss you.”
when that got no reaction, you began gently banging your forehead against her arm, muttering her name under your breath over and over.
after another minute of doing that, you sighed and took a step back. “come over to my place in two hours, i guarantee you’ll be talking to me by the end of the night.”
you really weren’t sure if alexia would come so when your front door finally opened, you perked up. and when alexia rounded the corner, she found you standing by the table, smiling proudly, where her favourite takeout was plated and her favourite flowers sat in a vase.
the smile that spread across alexia’s face had you sighing in relief. “i did good, right?”
“si, muy buena, mi amor.”
you blushed and motioned for her to sit down, the two of you eating in comfortable silence. once you’d both finished, you glanced over at her. “i’m sorry about today ale, i really didn’t mean to annoy you so much. and i really didn’t mean to hit you with that water.”
you watched as alexia stood, making her way over to you and pulling you up into a hug. you melted into her arms and she kissed your head. “i know.”
“and yet you made me believe otherwise, you’re so mean.”
“maybe. but you love me.”
“yeah, i guess i do.”
#woso#woso imagine#woso fanfics#woso x reader#alexia putellas#alexia putellas x reader#alexia putellas imagine
771 notes
·
View notes
Note
i saw you like dbh so i offer you: being a detective and working with connor and somehow you both end up in a tight space and you need to scoot past him so you do just that except you brush up against him and just the right way and suddenly connor feels something he’s never felt before and his LED goes right red and his sensors start running a million miles a second and for some reason his pants feel a little too tight😵💫
"feels like i'm in the backrooms."
you stare at the tight spaces in front of you, scanning your eyes over each unorganized shelf, desperately trying to figure out if there's some sort of system or anything that gives you a hint on where to begin. connor stands beside you, likely doing the same thing.
when you look up at him to see a yellow circle spinning around, you decide to let yourself rest, placing your hands on your hips and waiting for connor to tell you where to go.
"over here," he points, leading the way to an area in the far corner.
it's more cramped than you thought it would be. there's only room to take a singular step back before you're bumping into another shelf overflowing with files. you try to keep your complaints to a minimum, but you can tell that even connor is upset about the lack of space and organization.
the task you've both been given—finding an archived file from the late 2000s—was already going to be difficult. having to find a file in all of this mess just seems impossible. but connor instantly becomes elbow deep in looking so you do too.
you look. and look. and look. and eventually you get to the point where you forget what you're even looking for.
"connor," you ask eventually. he hums, not taking his eyes off of the small stack of files he's flipping through. "what's the name again?"
"jackson baker."
you pinch your eyes shut, trying to not let your frustration show as you place the stack of files down. you look at the other end of the aisle, past conner, and grumble under your breath when you realize just how tight of a squeeze it's going to be.
"'scuse me," you mumble, stepping in front of connor since it's the path less likely to knock a loose hanging stack of files off of the shelf. he steps back as far as he can, but even then it's not enough. you make it quick, sliding right past connor and barely focusing on the feeling of your dress pants rubbing together.
looking back on it, you definitely felt something, and that settles the invasive, but important, question you and hank asked each other not long ago. that and the way connor's LED shines a bright red when you hold up the file for him, the very file you found fifteen minutes ago but mistakingly put back.
he should be relieved, maybe as relieved as you, but he looks confused. eyebrows pinched together, lips parted, big brown eyes glancing at the file then at you before deciding that anything else was far more interesting.
you lead the way to the exit, stopping when you don't hear the familiar clack of dress shoes atop tile behind you.
"connor?" you call, "aren't you coming?"
he hesitates and you really think you'll have to put in a check-up request to cyberlife or something. until he clears his throat and appears from behind the shelves with a strained smile and hands discreetly covering his crotch.
190 notes
·
View notes
Text
rile you up | lee Minho (xo kitty)
You’re Minho’s latest form of entertainment and he cannot just get enough of riling you up.
Genre: romcom, slice of life, school!au, minho is a little dick
———
“Fuck you, Minho.”
“What a ray of sunshine you are on this fine day.”
You grit your teeth together, almost grind them to nothing, and repeat the words with even more conviction, “I said fuck you.”
”Watch that tongue sunshine, might fall out if you’re not careful,” Minho’s grin just widens at the way your eyes have narrowed into slights. If looks could kill, he would’ve been shot int he head twice, revived, and shot once again. But thankfully for him, your narrow-eyed stare is nothing scarier than a cute kitten ready to take her claws out.
It’s a boring, rainy and muddy Wednesday afternoon and you really don’t want to be here, in English Lit, listening to professor Lau drone on and on about love and friendship in the verses of Lord Byron’s poems and how, if you read in-between the lines and analyze the intonations, the words, the onomatopieas, you’ll find a much deeper definition of Lord Byron’s feelings.
And Minho sitting right beside you is not making it much easier.
“You’ve got a pimple growing on your left cheek,” Minho squints at your face as you turn away, cupping your face with your hands as your eyes find the lock tick, tick, ticking at the far end of the classroom. Thirty more minutes of this torture.
“Can you just stop hyper-analyzing me like I’m some kind of lab rat?I’m really not in the mood for this right now.” You snap back.
“Woah,” Minho sighs before he shakes his head, “you really did wake up on the wrong side of the bed today.”
“And you, my friend, need to mind your own business.”
“Minho and Y/N.”
Professor Lau’s voice causes both of them to wince, physically, before looking up to see the said old man with bespectacled glasses, the book of poems in his hand and his eyebrows raised as though he expected better.
If you’re being honest, you really do enjoy Professor Lau’s classes, normally. Normally.
But not today. Today, you’re having a completely off day. You woke up late, you couldn’t sleep at all last night, and all the coffee had run out by the time you’d made it to campus. Your grades are suffering and you’re currently trying to ploughing through all the assignments without drowning.
And the worst of it all, you miss home.
You miss your mom. You miss your family, your brother with whom you would fight with at every occasion and play Mario kart with. You missed your grandma, your aunts, the food they cooked, the shared laughter, the smiles…
You’re in so deep in your thought process that you haven’t even registered that Professor Lau is telling you off until he calls for your name that brings you back to attention.
“—yes?” Your eyes flit up to Professor Lau’s and a wave of emotion suddenly takes its toll on you. You try hard to blink back the sudden burn of tears at the corner of your eyes, crawling up your throat.
“I was expecting better of your behaviour, miss Y/N,” he says, pointedly looking between you and Minho with pursed lips, “in my office after class. You’re up for cleaning duty.”
Great. That’s exactly what you need. After everything.
Fucking. Great.
———
“These pretty hands cannot clean,” these are Minho’s first words as the rest of the class files out to leave you two alone on cleaning duty and as you had predicted, there are papers all over the place, test papers and pens and pencils, “I’ve taken care of my hands all these years. I am not ruining it just to clean a classroom.”
“You are so freaking dramatic,” you roll your eyes, standing up to find the cleaning supplies that are stacked at the back of the class, in the storage closet, “let’s just get this over with and we can both move on with our lives and I won’t have to see you again for the rest of this week.”
“What’s up your arse, dude?” Minho follows you, one hand leaning on the doorframe as you start pulling out the duster, the cleaning rags and the shiny new broom that Professor Lau is currently obsessed with, “you’ve been acting really weird.”
“What?” You scoff, proceeding to hand him the broom because you know he’s never going to be the one on his hands and knees cleaning the floors, “I’m not. I’m just tired.”
“No, you’ve been acting off all week. You’re all snappy, your dark circles are so prominent you look like a walking zombie and you keep asking me to go fuck myself,” Minho rolls his eyes, “also, how do you use this?”
“Jesus chri—“ you make a move towards him, grabbing the hand holding the broom while struggling to circle his back and grabbing the other, “you keep that thing steady, then you brush the dirt from this one—“ you grip his hand and shuffle it over the floor in a sweeping motion, “until it goes into the pan. Got it?”
It's only then you realize the warmth emanating from Minho's back. If you move a little closer, you could press your cheek against him. He smells like something citrus and fresh mint and man.
Somehow, it makes goosebumps explode all over your skin. You step back abruptly, noting the heat searing through your palms where you had touched him just as he turns to face you, "you seem to be a natural at this. Why don't you do it?"
"I'm gonna take care of the floors," you're glad for the distraction that comes in the form of the rag, for there's a knot of heat in the middle of your chest and you're not quite sure how to deal with it, "let's just get this over with."
There's a long moment of silence as both of you focus on your tasks, which helps to calm down your nerves. Somehow, the sound of Minho's brush is conforting to hear.
Until he speaks up, "so you're gonna tell me what's wrong?"
"Why should I tell you, of all people?"
"Because there's nobody else around and seeing you all mopey makes me actually feel bad for you."
You wipe off the dusty corner by the teacher's desk, "Do you have any ounce of decency in you somewhere?"
"Not when you're involved," Minho snickers.
You whip around, throw the balled-up rag at him and smirk in satiafaction when it hits him square in the head, "ow--what the fuck, Y/N?!"
Glad that you managed to piss him off, you turn and continue, "oops sorry. My hand slipped."
It's not ultimately Minho's fault that you're more anxious, more easily irritated than usual. So you can't really take it out on him. But he doesn't make it any easier either.
Thankfully, the rest of the cleanup goes smoothly as butter and he parts ways with the excuse that he needs to go find his aupposed lunch date, to which you merely rolles your eyes and headed for the dining hall alone.
It doesn't normally bother you to be alone. On the contrary, you relish in those silent moments of freedom without having to hear an earful from Kitty and Q, or having Yuri complain about yet another one of her life's family miseries.
But as you find a vacant seat by the door, you can't help but suddenly feel a little small in a room full of people who seem to be right where they should be. And something in your heart constricts and clenches so hard it causes a soft sob to die at the back of your throat.
You grip your spoon a little tighter and bite down so hard on your lip that you feel the tangy taste of blood.
It feels lonely.
------
You're kind of sick.
Not physically sick.
Just sick of hearing christmas carols ringing all over campus. Sick of smelling hot chocolate in the air, sick of seeing luggages being dragged on vacation.
Sick of being here.
For an international student, returning home for Christmas was never an option. The airplane ticket is too expensive for your familt to afford, and you wouldn't ever impose that on them. But if you had to admit to that selfish part of you; you wished you were privileged enough to get to fly out at every chance you got.
Alas, that is not the kind of life that you live.
So when the doorbell rings at seven-thirty in the morning on Christmas Eve, you're more than surprised to find none other than Minho standing by your door with his hands in his pockets.
"Wh--Yeah? What do you want?" You frown upon noticing the lack of luggage behind him. Knowing Minho, he packed like a diva.
He hums and peeks inside your flat, causing you to shuffle into his peripheral vision, "what do you want Minho?"
"You're not packed."
"Wise observation, smartass."
He brushes past you and strides inside, taking his shoes off casually by the door, "why not?"
"None of your business."
He throws you an exasperated look, "you gonna keep being like this?"
"I don't know, are you gonna keep annoying the hell out of me?"
He can't help the grin that spreads over his face at that, "you're fun to mess around with."
"Well for your information, it's not fun. Not for me," you don't hesitate to walk over before grabbing onto his arm and tugging over to the door, "really. I'm fine. Now leave."
"I'm surprised you're not going home for Christmas," he continues as you're pushing him out of the door.
It stings, "why?"
"International kids usually do," he folds his arms, proceeds to lean into the open doorway and you got another whiff of his scent, "what? Daddy didn't want to pay for you this time?"
"My dad died. Two years ago."
There's surprise first, that flashes through his eyes. Then realization slowly dawns.
There’s some kind of weight in your chest. Like your heart has just broke.
"What?" You laugh but it's dry and twisted, "cat got your tongue? Too shocked to speak? Poor little Y/N, who doesn't have a father to pay off her credit card bills, right?"
"I didn't know--"
"Of course you didn't. You never asked."
"I'm--" he swallows, looks away, "—sorry."
You scoff, "don't. It's okay. I've been over it for the past two years."
It's not what he says but rather the way he looks at you that makes your insides shrivel up with dread and fear and the idea that he'll never look at you the same way ever again.
Because the thing is, no matter how much Mjnjo teases you, bullies you into oblivion, you do enjoy the attention, the banter. It's almost as if it's better than just being ignored altogether.
And amidst all his teasing and his annoying personaity, there are bite and smidges of Minho's kindness smattered in-between, flecks of tenderness that makes your heart soar, your brrath
To have such a man look down at you, pity you, makes you want to be sick.
"Y/N--" you cut him off before he can even try to make it up to you, "it's fine, Minho. Just drop it--"
"Wha--I said I was sorry, don't give me that look--"
"I said drop it!" You swerve around on him, anger bubbling from deep within your chest as blood pulses through, rushes through you, "for one goddamn second, can you just leave me alone?! I don’t need this—this constant bullying of your part! It’s tiring and it’s just so goddamn frustrating and humiliating so will you just stop?!”
The shocked silence that follows your sudden outburst is heavy. If the tension had been thick before, it’s now so hard you can barely cut it with a knife. You try to regulate your staccato breaths, try not to let your body take over your mind as you focus on breathing in, breathing out, breathing in. Breathing out. Just like that.
Calm. Like water. Like you’re a river that never stops.
“Just go, Minho,” your words are bitter. You can barely look his way, an overwhelming surge of irritation, guilt and hurt swimming through you.
Thankfully, the young man seems just as surprised as you are and leaves without even a backward glance. That’s when you finally cave in and allow your legs to crumble to your floor. Pressing your head against the door, your body instantly gives into the sadness that crumbles through you like used up tissue, soaking in all the tears that are suddenly cascading down your cheeks without restraint.
You cry yourself to sleep that night.
———
“Minho, I’m really sorry about my behaviour.”
You stare.
Your reflection stares back.
Shit. This doesn’t feel right. You close your eyes, exhale a soft breath, and open them once more only to find a set of familiar brown eyes gazing back at you.
It’s just the day after Christmas and though the majority of your friends were still off campus, you’re well aware that a certain Korean young man has decidedly stayed back because of his mother’s offshoot shooting commercial.
However, you still hadn’t gotten the guts to go back and ask him for a formal apology yet. Did you even need one when he’d been the one prodding you with a stick like he would with a nest of aggressive bees?
Oh well. You decided you’d be the bigger person and make the first move. As always.
So you look back to your reflection with renewed determination, take a deep breath before forcing the words out, “I am really sorry for my shitty behaviour, Minho, I should’ve—no,” you shake your head, start again and clasp your hands together for good measure, “I’m really sorry if I offended you in any way, I was hurt—no. God. I sound so pathetic.” You can’t help but curse at the mirror.
Inhale. Exhale. Deep breath. And you try once more, this time adding a small smile.
“I’m really sorry for everything that I said. I was being a bit insensitive and wasn’t in the right headspace—“ you break off with a frustrated snarl, “god! Why is it so hard to apologize to the dude?!”
“The dude’s standing right here.”
Shocked, you swivel around only to find none other than the said question in person leaning against your doorway, eyebrows raised and a semblance of a smirk lining his lips.
“M—Minho,” you feel like slapping yourself for sounding like a stuttering goldfish. Quickly, your hands smooth down your sweater, hiding them in the big bell sleeves as your eyes find everything — anything, to get off his face, “what—what are you doing here?”
“I was looking for you, actually.”
“Why?”
You’re still not looking, deciding that the faint crack in your dorm room is much more interesting.
Minho’s footsteps approach as he strides close, close enough that you get a whiff of his expensive cologne and restrain yourself from sighing out loud.
The bastard smells too good, you feel like crying.
“Why?” He scoffs, “isn’t it obvious?”
“Not really.”
“Alright. Fine,” you’re still not looking at him, which is why you almost jump out of your skin the moment you feel the gentlest graze of his fingertips at your jaw.
“Wha—“ you stutter, eyes flashing up to his on instinct.
Dark brown meets swirls of maroon. You almost lose your breath.
In the mid-morning light with sunshine falling over half of his face, Minho looks like he’d just walked out of some fashion magazine.
“What are you…doing?” You manage to murmur out. Barely.
It’s hard to concentrate when he’s right there, in your personal space, looking a little too dashing for his own good.
“You’re right. I was being a selfish dick to you two days ago,” his grip on your chin is firm, his dark eyes even firmer, “so I’m sorry if you took it the wrong way.”
You laugh, “wait—is Minho actually apologizing? To me?”
“Don’t get used to it.”
“But this is a legendary moment,” you fake a mocking gasp at him, “I should record this right now.”
“Don’t make me regret it, Y/N.”
Chuckling, your eyes crinkle up as you allow yourself to roam over his features, “okay okay, I’ll stop.”
Minho fidgets and doesn’t say anything back. Weird, considering that he has a comeback for everything. You feel his hand drop from your chin as he takes a step back, lips pressed together and face looking like he’s uncomfortable being here.
Do you make him uncomfortable? It’s not a sight you’re used to seeing. Something tugs at your heartstrings but you try and ignore it.
“What is it?” You ask instead.
“There is…” his eyes dart away, “something I need to tell you.”
“About?”
His hand drops. Instantly, cold swoops in.
“About me. And you.”
You squint, “Minho I swear, if this is one of your stupid jokes again—“
“I like you.”
You blink.
He gazes back. His eyes. They’re gazing straight at you. Focused. Intense. Hot.
So hot it causes a flame to burst in your chest.
Wait…your mind backtracks, what?
“You—“ your mouth opens. Closes. Opens once more, "I'm sorry--what?"
His eyes answer in his stead. Dark orbs swirling with a depth that makes your skin explode in goosebumps. You realize, all too soon, how close you are, how -- if you want -- you can diminish the space between just with one single step forward.
"I like you," he says it honestly. Somehow, you relish in the way he says it. Clear and transparent. No inside games, no beating around the bush, "maybe more than a little."
You sense a but. "And?"
He rolls his eyes, "and maybe I just don't know how to show it."
"You mean, acting like a five year old boy who bullies his crush for fun because he likes her?"
"Something like that."
"Okay," you drag out the word in hopes that it will hide the way your heart suddenly skips a beat, the way your legs feel weaker at the knees, "so what--what now?"
"Well, that's the part where you tell me you like me back--" Minho catches himself upon seeing you raise a brow at him, "--or not. Your choice, your rules, doll."
Doll? You can feel the flame bursting through your chest and squeezing your heart. It aches so much it hurts, though it seems that your smile can't help tugging at the corners of your lips as you watch him and despite his seeming nonchalance about the whole matter, there's the slightest sheen of pink that gives him away.
Cute. Your brain chants.
"Well," you tilt your chin up in what you hope is a confident manner, "you normally take a girl out to dinner first."
"Is that a yes?" Minho smirks.
"Did you hear what I said?"
"Yes, yes I heard alright. Fine," he sighs and crosses his arms over his chest, "tomorrow night. Dinner. Be ready by six. I'll pick you up."
"Tomorrow? But wait I--"
"You better be there, doll."
And with that, he swivels on his feet and walk away while whistling a soft tune, leaving your heart flooded with a tide of mixed emotions that erupt through your chest and butterflies running along your skin.
---
Minho: I'll come pick you up by six. Be ready then. Wear something cute but casual. Nothing fancy.
Y/N: i like how you're telling me how to dress up when you're the one who's supposes to be wooing me.
Minho: oh you don't have to worry about that.
The way he replies so smoothly has goosebumps running along the back of your neck and you squeeze your hands into fists. You're still sitting on your bed, trying to digest all this new information as another flurry of messages burst through your phone, probably fron Kitty's latest reaction your news.
Kitty: what?! Minho?! And you?! He asked you out?!!! Omg how did I not see this coming!!!
Y/N: i thought you were a matchmaker.
Kitty: well YEAH before he went and ruined it!!! Anyway, what are you WEARING?!
Y/N: i have absolutely no idea. He said something cute but casual, so I'm guessing there's not gonna be any fancy dinners or anything.
Kitty: omg!! Minho and casual doesn't sound right. Maybe he really is trying to woo you!!
Y/N: should I wear shorts? Pants? A skirt?
Kitty: definitely no pants. Maybe that cute skater skirt you wore to Yuri's party last semester?
So you do. The skirt's baby blue colour contrasts well with the simple white tshirt you decided to wear with it, and throwing on a beige cardigan and some white sneakers complete the look. You add a small blue bow into your hair to match, and take one last look at yourself in hopes that you're looking exactly how Minho wants you to--
No. That's the wrong way to go about it. Minho likes you. Yes. You. Not the girls he's always so uses to seeing. You don't have to impress him.
That’s how you meet him right outside your door, with your newly-found resolve as you catch the simple white tee and ripped jeans, hair styled just the way he likes it, just enough to make every woman’s heart swoon.
His eyes do a once-over, “not bad, Y/N. You clean up nice.”
“Not bad?” You scoff, “I’m sure there are much better adjectives to use.”
He grins, “we’ll see.”
Minho brings you over to the Han river by electric scooter, with you standing in front and holding on to the handlebars as he guides you across the street even though it’s technically illegal for people to do such a thing. But with the wind in your hair and Minho’s warmth at your back, you don’t find yourself complaining.
“Han river?” You raise a brow at him as he parks and pays for his e-scooter ride, “really? So cliche.”
“The Han River is a classic,” he looks at you pointedly, “and I’ll have you know, I’ve never brought anyone here before.”
“Ooh, does that mean anything?” You wriggle your brows and he scoffs, looks away, “shut up.”
You weren’t expecting him, of all people, to be a fan of romantic gestures such as this. But when he parks his scooter in favor of walking alongside you by the trail — even with his multiple complaints about the dirt being too dirty and people needing to revisit their wardrobe fashion — you can’t help but wonder how much effort he’s putting into just being with you. Because knowing Minho, walking on crushed grass and having his shoes in dirt is quite a big deal.
“Look, do you want to be swooned or not?” He replies when you ask him the question, even looks offended that you’d dared ask such a thing, “I thought girls loved it when boys brought them here.”
“Yes I know that,” your grin is so wide that you’re surprised it hasn’t broken your face in two yet, “and don’t get me wrong. I love it, but I never thought you—of all people — would bring me here, of all places. It’s just not…”
“Not what?” He scowls.
“Just not you,” you confess, and then, seeing that his frown seems to take a permanent fixture on his face, you quickly add, “so the fact that you’re doing it…thanks. It means…something. You know?”
Heat springs through your cheeks at the sudden confession and you quickly look away, anywhere, but not before glancing at Minho to see that he has a faint smile dancing across his lips.
As the evening wears on, you get to talk about everything and anything; from worries about your future and the rigorous routine of adult life, about which game box is better and which restaurant serves the best korean noodles, which Minho argues does not exist, considering that every single noodle joint in Seoul is a pro in making them.
"We're the city of noodles and gimbap, obviously there's more than one good noodle stop."
"You speak like someone who hasn't tasted Uncle Cha's food yet. You know, the snack from across the road to campus."
Minho's nose wrinkles, "nah I'm good--"
"Oh no you don't," you grab onto his arm before he has a chance to run away, "nu-uh. Let's go get them right now, actually."
Surprisingly awed by Cha's cuisine, Minho has no other choice than to grumble out a faint agreement. It's no secret that it makes your day.
"But the environment--" Minho shudders, "I think I saw a cockcroach scuttling about in there."
“Oh yeah,” you let your eyes follow the wall and trail back up to him, pointing at his face, “there’s one.”
Shoving you playfully, he pulls out his tongue in such a childish manner you can’t help but burst out laughing.
You decide to take the walk back along the Han River even if it makes a detour, stopping by a coffee shop to grab some hot chocolate. The city lights now illuminate the city like stars scraping the earth’s surface and you can’t help but feel amazed by how beautiful the scenery is, with the wind trickling through your hair and soft music from busking sessions in the background.
“I’ve never actually walked along the Han River before,” you confess to him as you gaze down at the black waters sloshing against the river edge, “thanks, Minho.”
He has the look of a satisfied five year old child who got a gold star for his best behaviour, “you’re welcome.”
“Who knew you’d be the one to bring me here?” You jostle his shoulder playfully before taking a sip of your hot chocolate.
“What’s that you’re implying?” He frowns.
“That you’ve surprised me and my expectations.”
“And that’s supposed to be a compliment?” He looks horrified and dramatic, “you’re harsh, Y/N. I’ll have you know, I haven’t—“ he stops himself just in time for you to swoop in and push, “yeah? You haven’t what?”
“Nevermind,” he sips his own drink and you notice the way his ears have turned red.
You giggle, “tell me, have you gone on dates before?”
“Wha—of course I have! What kind of question is that?!” You keep on laughing and laughing at his face, shaking your head as you try and muffle your chuckles the best you can, “oh god—oh my god, you never have. It’s written all over your face—“
“You talk too much,” he mutters into his drink and turns away from you, ears as red as a fire engine.
You nudge him, smiling, loving that side of him that he’s never really shown anyone before. Because you all know the cool, confident Minho. But this, this side of Minho is uncharted territory.
And you’re all here for it.
“Why not, though?”
His eyes narrow as he looks back at you, “what?”
“Why haven’t you brought anyone out before?’ You fidget with your cup, glad that it’s warming your hands so you can busy yourself with something, “because I’ve seen you, with different types of girls. All the time—“
“Yeah that didn’t mean anything.”
“But you still went out with them.”
“Is that jealousy I hear in your voice?”
“What?” Heat flushes through you, “no, I just—“
That’s when you feel it. His hand, fluttering up to yours. He pries your hold from your cup gently before bringing it down between you, fingers entangling with yours like they’re meant to be there in the first place.
And when your eyes flutter to lock onto his, there’s liquid warmth in those pools of brown, a tenderness you’ve seldom seen before.
“This is new too,” he murmurs then, “all of this.”
Your heart skips a beat. There are no words to be said.
You swallow thickly, look away, and don’t miss the soft chuckle that falls from his lips as he keeps swinging your hands back and forth between you, his smile a permanent fixture on his face. One that your lips mirror faintly as you keep walking back towards your dorms in comforting silence.
———
“Was that romantic enough for you?”
Minho’s question is met with a chuckle from your part as you finally reach your dormitory. A few stray students are still studying deep into the night, some already asleep on the deep blue couches in the common room as you make your way through, hands still entertained from earlier.
Your heart has been skipping and rollerblading into ecstasy ever since.
“Hmm,” you hum, even tilting your head in thought, “guess so. Though if I had any complaints—“
“You wouldn’t tell me, because there aren’t any,” Minho finishes for you, “right?”
“Oh i have plenty, but I’ll keep it for another time,” you flash him a mischievous smile. You’ve reached your corridor by that time, your words causing Minho to shoot you a suggestive look.
“another time?” He repeats with a cock of his brow.
You bite your lip and look away to avoid the fact that there’s a faint, yet growing smile on your face, “yeah. Maybe.”
The said young man’s lips pulls into a small smile, “I can work with that.” He murmurs, and something warm pools in the middle of your chest.
It’s hard to control yourself around Minho especially when he’s not being a little shit. Because the fact is; he’s very enticingly charming and likable.
“Well, that’s me,” you’ve reached your door then, glad that for once your dorm room is free of activity since both your roommates have gone home for the Christmas season, and turn towards Minho.
“Thanks you, for tonight,” your cheeks are warm with heat but you can’t resist grinning up at him, “I had more fun than expected.”
Minho sucks in a dramatic breath, “wow. I think i finally got a compliment out of your mouth.”
“Trust me, that’s me being nice.”
“I know,” he flashes a grin at you and before you know it, his arm has gone up to press against the doorway, caging you in and suddenly making you feel smaller than you are already. His body heat rolls into you in waves, the scent of his boyish cologne making you dizzy as your body leans into him unconsciously.
“So,” he breathes. He’s so close, so close that if you move just a little, your noses would brush, “since I’ve taken you out on a date, do I get to kiss you now?”
Air stills in your lungs. Your teeth find your lower lip.
“It depends,” your whisper is so soft he barely catches it, too enthralled by the way your mouth curves and moves with the words, “will you take me out again?”
“If her highness wishes,” Minho chuckles, tilting his head so that your noses brush. Electricity zaps through your body, goosebumps raising at the back of your neck, “I’ll take you wherever you want.”
Your eyes lock. There’s warmth, want. Desire swimming through his own pools of brown.
“Sounds like a promise,” you breathe, “so when will that—“
“Y/N.”
The way he says your name has a knot tightening in your stomach. Your body tenses in anticipation.
He’s gazing at you as if he’s only just seeing you. His lips are so close, you can feel his breaths on your lips. Hot against cold. He smells divine.
You’re so lost in your own daydream that you respond a few seconds late, “y-yeah?”
“Do me a favor?”
One hand cradles your cheek. You freeze.
“Hm?”
“Stop talking.”
And before you can do anything else, his mouth presses against yours.
Fireworks explode. Behind your eyelids. Through your body. Blood races and your brain goes fuzzy with want and desire as Minho’s other hand wraps around your waist to tug you in, his other hand clasping your jaw firmly as he kisses you. Once. Twice. He’s a good kisser, yet so gentle and tentative.
You’re taken by surprise for a few seconds, before you finally melt into him and kiss him back. A sigh escapes you as your hands go up to wrap around his neck, and the groan of satisfaction he lets out makes your entire nerves buzz with delight.
Tilting his head to the side to kiss you deeper, longer, you let out a gasp against his mouth as he pulls you even closer still, as if he can’t get enough of you. You haven’t realized you’re pressed to the door until your back meets the hard wood underneath and you yelp softly at the way his tongue swipes over your bottom lip to ask for entrance.
He kisses you softly, yet so firmly as if you’re the only thing keeping him alive, satiated. His hand at your hip moves up, tracing the back of your spine, the side of your rib cage before brushing against the corner of your bra and making you squirm while your hands curl into his hair. You tug, causing a grumble to echo out of Minho’s chest. His tongue darts in and you part for him like melted butter so that he can kiss you and ravage you without restraint.
Everything falls away, with only Minho being your anchor. You smell him, feel him against you, and want nothing else other than the dizzying rush that makes your stomach erupt with fireflies.
Your mouths part with a pop and he takes this chance to nip at your jaw, littering kisses down your neck before suckling on a soft patch of skin. Your body reacts instantly, curving into him as your lips part in a soft, minuscule moan. That’s enough to snap him back to attention.
He gazes up at you, chest heaving and all heavy breaths. His lips are swollen and red and just so beautiful. Hair tousled like he’s just tumbled out of bed and you quickly decide that’s the look you love best on him.
The curfew bell sounds and he curses.
“Minho,” you murmur when he leans in, noses brushing to capture your lips into his once more. You sigh, eyes falling shut as he takes your next set of words away.
It’s almost as if he’s drunk on you, as if he just can’t get enough.
The thought makes you shiver. Your heart swells with emotion.
“Minho,” you murmur once more against his lips. He groans, pulls away onto to bury his face into your neck and humming, “yeah?”
“Curfew’s in two minutes.”
“I know,” he’s pressing open-mouthed kisses over your collarbone and you can’t help but whimper and cradling his head closer to you despite trying to make sense of your thoughts.
“Y—You should go,” you stutter out but it’s almost like you’re talking to yourself. He’s clearly in his own world, suckling onto your skin and leaving purple marks to claim you as his. He pulls away, groaning appreciatively at the sight you make.
“Do I really have to go?” His dark eyes — darker than you’ve ever seen them — flickers over your features. There’s a kind of hunger to them that makes you shiver.
“Yes,” you stammer out, heart almost bursting out of your chest when the boy merely tugs you close before he rests his head atop yours. He holds you, breaths you in, and your eyes close on their own accord, taking in the moment like it’s the last.
“I’ll see you in the morning,” his whisper grazes the shell of your ear and you shiver. He pulls back and there’s the kind of crooked smile that makes your heart tighten, “goodnight, Y/N.”
“Good night, Minho,” you murmur and dropping a last kiss atop your temple, you watch him walk away, raising a salute with his hand as he does so.
———
A/N: GAHHH IDK WHAT I WROTE AND I GAVE UP AT THE END I HOPE IT’S ALRIGHT BUT ANYWAY I’VE BEEN OBSSESSED WITH MINHO THESE DAYS.
#Minho#minho xo kitty#minho x reader#minho imagines#xo kitty#xo kitty netflix#xo kitty imagines#kitty song covey#lee minho#xo kitty series#xo kitty minho#min ho x reader#xo kitty x reader#xo kitty fanfic#kpop imagines#kpop fanfic#kpop scenarios#kpop drabbles#romcom#angst#enemies to lovers#min ho x kitty#xokittyedit
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
ONE
This fanfic is part of my Taylor Swift coded fanfics. word count: 3186
A girl walks onto the stage with a guitar in hand and a smile on her face.
She greets the band, and they greet her back. The shy girl thanks everyone for coming tonight.
Natasha Romanoff grips her glass tighter and orders another shot of whiskey without looking at the bartender, as she can't take her eyes off of you.
✧ ˚ · .
One year earlier…
She finds you at the café. Natasha hates cafés, but she knows your company's head of security comes at the end of every period to get coffee with you; it's been like this for two weeks.
But today, you're alone at a table, and Natasha needs to adjust the plan. She goes to the counter and orders a cappuccino—the same as yours—and looks for a place to sit.
Your eyes meet hers, and for a moment, the redhead ignores the hot cup she's carrying.
You're beautiful
And shy.
Natasha recalls your file and smiles. You were exactly as Skye had described. She sees a chance to approach in the crowded room and clears her throat; she's done this before but feels the need to focus.
"Can I sit with you?" A soft voice pulls you out of the stupor you entered when you looked into those deep green eyes. Eyes that could inspire symphonies, and you believe she's the most beautiful woman you've ever seen, and your brain can't do more than nod, afraid of saying the wrong thing.
She sits beside you, not in front of you, waiting to analyze your computer. The file didn't mention the software you use, so it's up to her to find out before your friend arrives. She positions her coffee well so her field of vision can see anything that appears on the screen.
"I'm pretty sure I've seen you around here; do you live nearby?" She asks, trying to break the ice as usual, but deep down, she feels strange under your contemplative gaze.
"Yes, I live in the building across from Luthor Corp and work there." Your voice shows pride, and your eyes sparkle, Natasha notices. She wonders if you know what your colleague has been developing and the true nature of your boss.
"And you? I don't think I've seen you around here before," you seem genuinely interested. Natasha likes that. Targets are easy, but you are very easy; with just a few words, she already knows where you live and work. For a security analyst, you are far too naive.
And she puts the plan into practice.
"I just moved to the end of the block. There are so many boxes… I needed the coffee to give me energy." She says with an extremely calculated tone. You smile and notice that she has a beautiful corner smile and really seems tired, so you offer to help.
You always offer to help strangers.
And Natasha celebrates the success of the plan while taking a sip of coffee and leaning toward you, complimenting your screensaver. While you give her an excited explanation, she takes the opportunity to see the type of software used and memorizes the access password when you unlock the computer to show how the galaxy theme expands on your computer.
You exchange names.
She's Natalie. Nickname? Nat. The redhead shares similar tastes to yours, and something tells you that coming here alone was the best choice. After all, Nat would never look at you if Luke were around.
You also have a name, but everyone calls you Newton. In honor of your favorite physicist. A development assistant in the security sector with a desk always organizedly messy, in your words. Your boss, Luke, didn't come today because he had an emergency meeting and gave you the afternoon off. Natasha makes a mental note to understand this.
He didn't have any meetings scheduled.
As the coffee finishes, Nat guides you to her house. You stretch your back and even tie your hair up to help with the boxes. Then, you feel a bit disappointed to find there are only two, but you don't complain.
You never complain.
Natasha watches you help organize the books in the living room, chattering away about how you've read most of them and your opinions. You don't notice, however, that they show no signs of use, and amidst some jokes, for a minute Natasha forgets about the mission. Being with you is comfy.
"Wanna order pizza? I know a good place." You ask, sitting on her floor. Your jacket, backpack, and shoes are at the door. She liked how you took off your shoes to enter her house. It's a sign of respect, you say. The file points out the numerous k-dramas evaluated in your account, but she doesn't comment and even finds it adorable. She finds you adorable. Period.
"Sure, but only if you agree to watch something before we go and let me pay for the snack. You were my hero today." Nat smiles, and all that crosses your mind is how random your luck is. Here, sitting on this floor with the most beautiful woman you've ever met in front of you, the word destiny has a new meaning.
She gives you yoga pants and an oversized Star Wars shirt, your favorite saga, to make yourself comfortable. The pizza arrives while you're changing, and she can't use your laptop, but that loses its importance when your heart warms seeing you wear clothes she bought just for you. You feel like you're in heaven for finding someone as big a Star Wars fan as you, because that shirt was only available by order. Everything seems too perfect, you think, but the thought flies when you find out the theory of olives applies to both of you.
Natasha puts on your favorite movie from the franchise, and what was supposed to be just one movie becomes a marathon. She knows all the lines and jokes from each movie, knows curiosities and book details, and that makes you ignore your phone all night.
That night, you fall asleep on the couch.
The sun hits the window, and the redhead opens her eyes and sees you. Your arms are by your side, but Natasha is practically in your lap. Even in a deep sleep, you respect her too much to touch her.
Natasha is distracted for a moment and wonders how much of a spy she was last night. Here and now, looking at your lips in a half smile and your messy hair. Natasha almost feels bad for getting into this mission.
Almost.
She shakes her head and carefully gets off the couch and goes to your backpack, finding a black-covered book and the laptop. The goal? Install a spy program on the laptop. The problem? Natasha's curiosity gets the best of her, and she opens the book.
Your song lyrics, drawing attempts, and poems are a world for her to explore, and only after ten minutes, Natasha remembers the mission. She plugs in a device, pockets it, and waits for the installation, but when the progress bar is only halfway, your alarm goes off, and Natasha has to improvise.
Two minutes until the program is complete.
"Hello there," she says, smiling softly, throwing herself on top of you.
"Ah, now you're Obi-Wan? I thought you were Jar Jar Binks," you say, rubbing your eye and laughing at her offended expression.
Natasha rolls her eyes and starts a tickle war. You squirm, and she lets herself spin on the couch, ending up underneath you.
"Okay, okay, truce. You're not Jar Jar. You're the face anyone would turn to the dark side for," you say, feeling an unexpected courage.
"Does that go for you, Newton?" Natasha says softly, her eyes fixed on yours, her gaze alternating between your lips and your eyes in an almost hypnotizing manner.
"That goes for me, Nat," you whisper, looking at her lips.
You're not sure who initiated the kiss first, but you like to think it was both. The world seems to stop as your lips meet, each touch filled with emotions and suppressed desires. For you, it's a moment of pure magic and connection, an unexpected paradise. For Natasha, it's a reminder of what she could lose, a conflict between duty and desire.
The day passes slowly. She drags you from the couch to the kitchen for coffee and then back to the couch for a make-out session. Natasha has a dominant and bossy streak, and you feel comfortable and safe beside her, as her hands don’t cross any boundaries and remain on your waist. You try a new recipe, talk about the weather, exchange compliments and kisses. The afternoon arrives, and Luke calls you to the office.
You decide to stop by home first but manage to take one of Natasha's limited edition sweatshirts as a promise to meet again soon.
Natasha leaves you at the door smiling like she hasn't in a long time. All for the mission, of course. At least that's what she wants to believe.
She doesn't realize she forgot to send the report to Fury.
You don't realize your laptop is on in the backpack.
Nat is different from any woman you've ever met.
Not that you've met many.
No, but Nat is different. She's kind. She's everything you could ask for in a person. Nat is too good to be true.
"Newton is smiling today?" Luke says, approaching your desk.
"I found my soulmate at the café yesterday," you say, eyes sparkling.
"Really? What's she like?" he asks, placing some files on your desk.
You describe everything, from her appearance to shared tastes, and he smiles like he does with clients.
"Send me the code by 5 p.m., then you can go see your future wife," he says, typing something on his phone and leaving.
You smile and grab your laptop. It's almost dead and turned on. You find it strange but don't question it; after all, the computer is still locked. The memory of Nat's eyes brings you more inspiration, and you jot down about the new shade of green where you found peace.
The afternoon passes in a blur, the leaves fall, and you finally finish the code. Luke is nowhere to be found, something about an urgent meeting, and you decide to send the code by email.
Natasha is at home, with full access to your computer, celebrating the success of the plan. The virus will accompany the file. Luke will open it on the corporate computer, and she can finish the mission. She watches you through the camera, and Natasha misses you for a moment. You are a beautiful collateral damage. Too kind. Too captivating.
She knows it's wrong, but she lets the idea linger in her mind for more than a minute.
Natasha sighed as she shut down the laptop, feeling the weight of the decision she had made. She glanced at the phone screen, hesitant for a moment before typing a quick message to Newton.
"Miss you, come over?" she typed, her fingers hesitating over the keys. It was the first time in a long time that she allowed herself to be true.
"On my way, General Romanoff," you reply, making your usual path with a smile on your face.
☆。*。☆。 Eight months earlier…
One night, as the soft moonlight filtered through the curtains, you were sitting on the couch beside Natasha. She was flipping through your lyric notebook, and after much persuasion, she managed to convince you to sing one of your songs. With a shy smile, your voice filled the room, bringing life to the carefully crafted words.
Natasha watched you with admiration, her eyes sparkling with each note. When you finished, she applauded enthusiastically.
"You have an incredible voice, you know? You should leave this field and sing in a bar. Become famous and rich," Natasha suggested, excitement gleaming in her eyes.
You laughed, shaking your head. "Maybe someday. But if I do, will you promise to be there?"
Natasha took your hand and looked directly into your eyes. "I wouldn't miss any of your shows for anything in this world," she said sincerely.
Later that night, after waking from a nightmare and seeing Natasha, who was now lying on her side, her hair spread across the pillow, you took a deep breath.
Focusing on the woman beside you, you felt a mix of tenderness and curiosity as you admired the peace on her face. Her gentle features seemed even kinder in the quiet of the moment.
Natasha breathed calmly in peaceful sleep, immersed in a world of tranquility that contrasted with the turmoil of your own thoughts.
For a moment, you wondered about the thoughts Natasha kept, about what she dreamed and what made her smile in the silence of that rest. There was something intriguing about the way she moved in the world, near you, an aura of mystery and serenity that deeply attracted you.
You were in love; you felt it intensely and quickly. And for the first time in your life, you felt that this love was mutual. You lay down beside her, lightly touching Natasha's lips with a kiss. She slowly opened her eyes, meeting yours with a gentle shine of surprise and care.
"Nat," you started, feeling your heart racing with emotion overflowing in your words. "Will you be my girlfriend?"
A radiant smile formed on her lips, her eyes reflecting tenderness and joy. She nodded slightly, without saying a word, but making it clear that her answer was yes.
☆。*。☆。 Six months earlier…
You walked out of the office with firm steps, Luke by your side. For the first time in months, he mentioned it was for security measures, and you didn't mind, too excited to introduce your oldest friend to your girlfriend. The usual café was just a few meters away, and Natasha, watching from afar, noticed the smile on Newton's face as she entered the establishment.
"Hello there!" You exclaimed eagerly upon seeing Natasha, who smiled back warmly as she greeted you. "You're here! I missed you," Natasha said, warmly embracing you. She caught the familiar scent of Newton and momentarily lost herself in the comforting sensation.
"Yes, and accompanied this time. Nat, this is Luke. Luke, this is Natalie," you introduced them, your eyes shining with affection for Nat, your girlfriend.
"Natalie! You're as beautiful as she said," Luke complimented Natasha with a gallant air, earning a playful eye-roll from Newton. Natasha noted the dynamic between the two, the way Luke enjoyed subtly teasing her.
"Maybe Newton is onto something after all," Natasha replied, laughing softly as she observed Newton and Luke interact.
Luke was at ease, responding to Natasha's light questions with calculated calm. He didn't reveal much personal information, maintaining a professional and careful demeanor in his responses. Natasha tried to probe him about his work and interests, but Luke skillfully deflected, keeping the conversation on superficial topics.
During a momentary pause, Luke received a call on his cell phone. He discreetly stepped away to answer it, while you and Nat continued chatting. A few minutes later, Luke returned with a serious expression.
"Newton," Luke began, catching both your attention. "I just received an important call. We need to prepare for a trip to Seattle in a week. We have a client that requires our personal attention. We'll be there for a month."
You nodded, feeling the weight of responsibility on your shoulders. Natasha couldn't contain her excitement upon hearing about the trip. It was the perfect opportunity to gather evidence against Luke's criminal activities. She spoke with anticipation in her eyes. "That's great! I'd love to come along, if possible."
Luke seemed surprised by Natasha's suggestion, his gaze becoming more cautious. "Natalie, I'm not sure if…"
"I have family there, I don't need to know many details, I just didn't want to be away from Newton," Natasha said persuasively, while Luke looked at her with a wary gaze.
You smiled at Nat and kissed her gently. "Of course, you can come, right Luke?"
Luke nodded resignedly but with a faint smile. "Alright, then get ready for the trip."
While observing the tension in his voice, you recalled how meticulous he had been with security recently. First, insisting on buying a new computer for you, claiming it was safer and more efficient. Then, personally supervising the building's security system update. At the time, you thought it was just part of his protective nature as head of security. Now, however, looking at him, there was something in his behavior that made you wonder if he was hiding something.
The idea of betraying you was unbearable. If only she could find something to justify her mission, she could decide what to do next. She could stop everything, tell you the truth, and run away to Greece, or anywhere far from here.
On the flight, Natasha kept herself discreet, but every glance exchanged between you two left her more conflicted. You were excited about the trip, unaware of the internal turmoil Natasha was facing. She wanted to protect you, but how could she do that when she herself was the threat?
Upon arriving at the destination, Natasha checked into the same hotel as you, but Luke made sure she had no access to the meetings. He was vigilant, observing every interaction between you. You, on the other hand, seemed happy with the opportunity to explore the city alongside Natasha, oblivious to her true intentions.
Every night, as you fell asleep, Natasha stayed awake, lost in thought. She looked at you, feeling a mixture of tenderness and guilt. She knew she needed to act, to find something that would change everything. But until that happened, she stayed by your side, cherishing the time she still had.
Natasha Romanoff had no idea she wasn't the only one playing this game.
-------
Two - July 9, 2024
-------
Comments are appreciated :)
#natasha romanoff x reader#natasha romanoff#last kiss tv#taylor swift fic#natasha romanov x reader#natasha x reader
167 notes
·
View notes
Text
épanouissement
élan final part: there was no place like home, even if the people there tried to wreck it
wordcount: 22k+
—————
"You think this is going to make it stop?"
Harry slammed the boot of the car closed, their bags packed away with the sun low on the horizon. He didn't seem particularly optimistic when he gave (Y/N) a curt nod, but she couldn't blame him.
"'S the best I can think of right now," he murmured, "They at least won't know where you are or where to send anything. We jus' need to get through until we can make it back to New York, then we'll have more options."
She could tell Harry was still frustrated with the fact they couldn't fly back home at the moment, her father being the very obvious roadblock. That had been his first iteration of this plan; that they leave Paris behind and get back to the high-rises where she had the rest of her letters stowed away. Harry wanted to file something, go public with this kind of information and make it known that she wasn't safe—do anything to get this person off of her back if there was nothing that could be legally done with only the letters as evidence. But, to get back would require either her father's jet, or her very public return—two things that would rattle his cage and cause something she wasn't willing to deal with on top of everything else.
That was how they made it here: bags packed, and car heading out of Paris for the time being.
This had been Plan C (right behind A, that consisted of Harry hunting down this person and ending this mess in a rage, and B, heading home and gaining proper protection from authorities or otherwise). Searching through vacation listings in rural villages bordering Paris, Harry had found something far enough away he could buy her privacy while waiting for the chance to make it back to New York. It had been decided he would rent the cottage under his much less recognizable name and they would hide amongst the fields before an opportunity for something more concrete presented itself.
(Y/N) had never lived in a small town before, the mansion upstate with her parents having been the least populated area she'd resided in, but that had nothing on the tiny village Harry had pinpointed. His reasoning came from the fact that it would be incredibly hard to blend in while out there, no crowds around to slip into and no real reason anyone should be carrying around a professional camera. At the very least, it would provide a challenge for someone who was so used to herding (Y/N) into crowds and peeping through windows to get a glimpse.
It didn't take much convincing for her to go along with the getaway plan, Harry having urgently pitched it to her with his own duffle bag already half packed by the time he shared the details. She had enough time to pack her essentials (and maybe some non-essentials that came in the form of the bouquet of roses Harry brought her, now dried and preserved carefully in her bag), sleep on the idea, then they were off. Though she knew the purpose and was actually kind of excited to actually get away for the first time in her life, it was an odd feeling to see the structures and people of Paris pass outside of the window, growing smaller in the rearview the further Harry drove them out.
Her only hope was that no one was following them, thwarting their plan before it had even sprung into motion. This person was no stranger to camping around her home and spotting her as soon as she appeared. (Y/N) just had to trust Harry; he wouldn't have suggested this upheaval if he didn't believe the outcome would be the one he wanted, ending with her safe and happy as he had told her time and time again that was all he wanted.
Looking at him from the corner of her eye, the shine of Paris passing by the window in whizzing blurs behind him, she saw him with that new filter that had lingered since the night they kissed. Everything was just a little bit softer, a little hazier. Even with the sharp set in his jaw and the thinned line of his lips, she knew if she plucked just a hair closer she would see the ridges of his mouth that had been pressed against hers, the tip of his nose that brushes against her cheek, the sun-dappled stubble that had grazed her chin and was soft under her hands when he deepened the seal of their lips. She no longer only knew what he looked like, she knew what he felt like.
Though, they hadn't kissed since, instead leaving a blurred line between them. Harry no longer seemed to hold many reservations about that professional line that had developed, those grazes of his hand over hers or the way he hovered around her in the kitchen were no longer reserved for only the times that he was leading her through packed situations or acting as the security he was hired on as. He no longer shied away from her the same way he had before, the buffer of space having dissipated. He had even stolen a bite of her dinner right off her fork the night before, sharing a glass of wine where he pressed his lips into the same space she had supped from just before.
There was a level of intimacy they now shared, even if they hadn't touched the limits of the barrier since.
Even now, (Y/N) knew that if she peeled his hand away from the steering wheel, pressed her palm against his and laced their fingers together, Harry wouldn't hesitate to reciprocate that hold.
But, she wasn't sure how to do it.
She'd never been shy around a man before, not since she was a teenager. No attraction was ever serious enough for her to feel as if she were silly for acting the way she did or looking the way she did. She didn't lack confidence when it came to those she wanted, but Harry was different. He made her flustered and shy, sheepish and fluttering under the skin and she didn't know how to feel about that.
He made her feel like she needed to journal about him, add the night in the kitchen to her diary so she would never forget about the way his voice wrapped around the words sweet girl and how he promised he cared for her.
Even spying him now, the lines of his profile being haloed with the buttery light of the fringes of the city, (Y/N) felt her heart skip in her chest.
It was worth it to be flustered by him.
—————
After over an hour of golden fields and rose tinted air, the paved road making way for a gravel trail, the cottage of Harry's choice came into view.
Along the way, (Y/N) had been enamored with the scenery outside, spotting farms with grazing animals, swaying stalks of lavender, and the neighbourhoods growing smaller and smaller, actual neighbours getting few and far between. If Paris smelled like butter and wine, this rural area smelled of lavender and fresh linen. (Y/N) wanted to bask in the sunlight pouring over the land.
While Paris was one of her great loves, a place she was happy she could show Harry, this was exciting to her. The idea of experiencing this place for the first time with him at her side was enough to have her tummy fluttering into delicately ribboned knots. A new first together, she thought.
Just like the photos online showed, the cottage was small, showcasing just enough space for what the listing entailed. The frame was built with tan cobblestones, sandy shades emulating the wheat fields they passed on the way, warm and sunny. A small chimney was stationed on the side of the house, white trim outlining the windows and coloring the door. From where they were pulling in, she could see just the corner of the back porch. Bushes of deep greens and wine red roses were blooming against the buttery backdrop, standing low next to the croppings of lavender. Up the small chimney, ivy vines traced the brickwork, tiny white blooms fluttering in the wind. It was like a storybook, (Y/N) thought.
"This is beautiful, Harry," she whispered in awe, eyes the size of her heart as she took in the whole place.
"I saw the roses and figured this would be the place for us," he told her, his voice low though she could still hear the tinge of pride.
There was that fluster in her chest, the sheepish feeling that had her skin warming. For us, he said.
Pulling her gaze from the home, (Y/N) watched from the passenger seat as Harry pulled them into the tiny gravel drive. Her lips curled into a soft smile.
"I love it."
As soon as Harry had them parked in the drive safely, (Y/N)'s jittery excitement couldn't be contained. She was excited to check out their designated safe house, skipping out of the car and heading towards the storybook porch, saddled by bushels of lavender and roses. Harry hung back, grabbing their bags from the boot.
"(Y/N)," he called, his voice carrying over the lavender-scented breeze, "Before y'go in, there's only one bedroom."
Stopping in her tracks, (Y/N) turned on her heel. For a split second she thought about what it would be like to share a bed with him, to feel his arms wrapped around her waist and head nestled in her shoulder the way he always did when he held her. She saw that in the morning often, but she wondered if it would be different to wake up next to him, to see the mess of curls on his head and the bleary blinks of his eyes. She didn't hate the idea at all.
Staying put, she canted her head as she looked at him, hoping she was playing it cool. "Oh?"
He nodded his head, pushing the trunk closed with a fist full of two duffle bags (both hers). "I was planning on sleeping on the couch, but I want to tell y'before y'saw."
Harry caught up with her as she stood in her spot, shifting her weight with her bottom lip tucked between her teeth. "Are you sure?"
Meeting her eyes, the flecks of gold in his irises shimmering like stars in this light, he remained resolute. "'M sure. I jus' want you to be comfortable."
There's a part of her that wanted to argue that she would be more than comfortable with sharing the single bed with him, sleeping with the window open and sharing body heat under the linen. Though, that part of her didn't have a chance before Harry was forging ahead and unlocking the front door.
He went inside first, leaving (Y/N) to follow after with a view of his broad shoulders. He dropped the bags quietly in the tiny tiled space in front of the door, already peering around the cottage.
"Wait here for me," he murmured, getting that set in his gaze she remembered from the first time he had toured her apartment.
Kicking off her shoes, she stayed put while he cased the space, checking for any and everything. From where she was, no cameras could be found, or any open windows or cracked doors. Nonetheless, those closed windows were now locked, the closed doors were blown open, and every corner was double checked for any kind of camera that could be hiding in plain sight.
"Is everything okay?" she asked after Harry disappeared into the main bedroom.
Wandering out a moment later, he gave her an absent nod, his gaze stuck to the ceiling as if one of the dust motes in the air would suddenly start recording their conversation. "I think 's alright, jus' let me know if y'notice anything weird, please."
"Got it! Thank you," she beamed, feeling a bit too excited to start traipsing around the place. She hadn't felt like this since Francesca offered her a spot on her family's annual Switzerland trip and she saw the levels of the cabin they owned.
Taking in the small common area that would double as Harry's bedroom, she was endeared by the small television propped on the vintage wooden stand pressed against the wall. She could imagine sitting with Harry before bed, trying to watch an episode of Julia Childs and figuring out what exactly it was that she said before dropping the duck into the pan. It was cozy and small, complete with an overstuffed couch, a crocheted doily across the back and an uneven coffee table. There was a small space designated as the dining area just behind the couch, looking into the kitchen that was tucked away from the serenity of the living room. A huge pantry was the back wall of the kitchen, space left for any and everything (Y/N) could imagine.
There was another small hallway past the kitchen that led to the bathroom as well as what would be (Y/N)'s bedroom. A large window had been molded into the wall of the bedroom, giving a view into the back garden, complete with the small porch on the backside of the house. On the bed was a fresh pile of linen to be stretched across the mattress, fluffy pillows at the head. Inside the bathroom hung an ornate mirror, complete with a golden frame and a clawfoot bathtub. An even smaller short has been tucked into the corner, the tile matching the sunny, buttery tones throughout the cottage.
Everywhere she went smelled like powdery fresh linen, rosewater and lulling lavender. She'd never been so far away from a bustling city to experience something like this. The space was cozy and secluded, warm and inviting. She felt like she was sitting in a fairytale—this home fit for Beauty And The Beast. Bread should be baking somewhere, a pristine rose encased in glass.
She had thought Paris was the best place to be exiled, but even the city couldn't compare to this. Though she didn't have much to compare it to (thankfully) she figured this had to be the best of the best when it came to safe houses.
The best part? Checking her phone, she found she had limited service when not connected to Wi-Fi. Though it was small, that detail made it that much harder for someone to get into contact with her.
"Like it?" she heard Harry ask from where he sauntered through the doorway, his expression easy and warm as he gazed at her.
"I love it," she answered through a beaming smile, grazing her hand over the fresh linens waiting on her bed, "Thank you." Watching the spring back of the sheets against her hand, the fluff of the pillows waiting to cushion her head, she tried again, "Are you sure about the couch? Really sure?"
The bed was big enough for the both of them, she wanted to tell him. She wouldn't mind.
It was the half of a heartbeat's worth of lag before he answered her that had (Y/N) looking up to intently watch him. But, he was a master of a stoic face, giving nothing away as per usual. "'M sure, really," he cemented, "It'll make it easier for me to be right there in case anything happens, anyway. This looks like the kind of best y'could get lost in if you're not careful."
(Y/N) made a point not to think too hard about his words before she was relenting with a soft okay. Glancing out the window that made up a third of the wall, she fixed her eyes to the blossoming roses.
"Should we go check out the garden? Maybe there's vegetables we can use to make something."
The roses couldn't hold a candle to the way Harry's lips bloomed into a smile, complete with dimples and bright eyes the color of healthy, thornless stems. He held a hand towards her, "Yeah, c'mon."
This place was perfect, she decided, slipping her hand in his and allowing Harry to parade her through their temporary home. Just the flowers and Harry.
—————
Sitting on the overstuffed couch that doubled as Harry's bed, (Y/N) had her legs curled up underneath her and the T.V. in front of her showing an animated movie in French. Harry was at her side, legs spread with his arm laid across the back of the furniture, eyes squinted as he tried to decipher what exactly was playing on screen.
"What did they jus' say?" he asked, his question muttered as he craned his neck forward as if that would make him understand any better.
(Y/N) let out a soft breath of laughter, her eyes on the movie with a small rat skittering through the sewers, cookbook in tow. "We just finished watching this in English, you know what they said."
"I don't know what"—he added a jumble of letters accented in French, essentially speaking gibberish to prove his point—"means," he pointed out, shaking his head.
A peal of boisterous laughter left her lips over his half-hearted attempt, rolling into his chest with her eyes squeezing closed.
"You're not even trying anymore," she laughed, settling into Harry's side as he curled around her.
She fit against him like a puzzle piece, her head on his shoulder and his arm falling from around the couch to cocoon around her. Despite no more than a single kiss being shared between them, this intimacy, the comfortable touching and casual affection, had been the level they had reached, the outcome of that night in the kitchen.
"Do you really want to know what they're saying?" she asked, a touch breathless once her laughing settled down.
"I do, yeah," he murmured, his nose grazing the top of her head as he dropped his chin. He spoke to her like he was sharing a secret, something only for her to hear, and not a quiet request for translation.
(Y/N) translated for him, sharing the English version of whatever string of gibberish he had let out. Her voice was low, matching the volume of his own.
"How do you say it the right way—in French?" he asked after a beat, his tone lulled into something softer.
A small smile curled her lips. She loved it when he asked her to do something like this, to share the language with him. Bubbling it off, she shared the flourish of the sentence that he had already heard on screen just moments before.
A beat passed, Harry's arm around her tucking her into the cove his body was making around hers. "What did they say now?"
And the game began.
Despite the way he was asking about the movie, looking for translations and the French flourish to be slowed down for him in her voice, it wasn't about the script or the plot anymore. This was one of his favorite games to play with her, and (Y/N) indulged him every time. She liked reciting the lines for him, having him repeat them back at times if he wasn't too eager to fire off another excuse for her to speak French to him. More than once, he pulled away from her just enough to watch her speak, see the way her mouth formed around the words and the accent trolling off of her tongue.
"Have you learned how to say anything since I started helping you?" (Y/N) teased, her smile easy as she gazed up at him with her head resting on his shoulder.
His gaze lingered over her features, the tip of his tongue peaking out to wet his lips. "I know a few things," he said, decidedly more serious than her own tone.
"Like what?" she pressed through her soft-lipped smile.
Harry started off easy, reciting off words that he'd garnered from his time in the kitchen with her. "Tomate, carotte, ail, soupe, poireau," he listed off, counting on his fingers with each one, even as (Y/N)'s laughter rose.
Of course he would remember all of the food related words she'd taught him—he always paid a lot more attention when she was making him dinner.
Twisting on the cushions, (Y/N) turned to face him, her side now pressed against the back of the couch with Harry's arm around her with his hand settling on her hip. He watched on as she bubbled with laughter, her features bright and laugh filling the small cottage.
"That's all you know?" she giggled.
"I know a little more," Harry promised, looking a little smug before his gaze started tracing over the planes of her face. As her laughter died down, she wished she knew what he was thinking as he looked at her. She wondered what he saw in moments like these. "I know rose," he started, his words drawling and lingering a little more this time, "Pétale. Magnifique."
He went on to describe another color when he locked eyes with her, his gaze shifting over her skin and hair, more descriptors following after. Everything was said with a lingering flourish, as if they were more than just colors and little words he'd picked up, but more like a poem he was reciting. She watched as his raspberry lips wrapped around every word, even if he fumbled the pronunciation just a hair. More and more gentle, tender expressions left his lips, his eyes warming and deep as he looked at her the whole time.
"Douce," he finished with, his eyes lingering on the shape of her mouth. The room suddenly felt charged the longer he gazed at her, (Y/N) warming under his eyes.
"I never taught you those," she murmured, smiling with a cant to her head, trying her best to keep her head straight.
"I know," he answered on a soft exhale, his attention obviously taken elsewhere.
"Where'd you learn it then?"
"Myself."
"Yeah?" she asked, the corners of her lips lifting that much more, "When did you do that?"
She could only ever recall him reciting things she had taught him, never anything like this. Though it wasn't that complicated, some of the words he'd shown off with, it was more than he'd come to the country with and she was proud of him for learning any at all when he easily could have relied on her for translation the whole time.
Harry shrugged casually, though the silence suggested anything but. The audio of the movie had become nothing more than white noise, a vague French song in the background of this scene.
"I—Um—I wanted..." he started, words fumbling and distracted. The full of his bottom lip became trapped between his teeth, a slight pause before he regained himself with a clearing grumble of his throat. Harry looked at her through his lashes, "I want to know how to describe you if I ever needed help to find you."
"So you learned sweet and gorgeous?"
(Y/N) wanted to tease him, give him an easy smile and laugh with him, but her voice stuck in her throat. There wasn't anything to tease him about, anything that could cut through the breathless tension. He was admitting to thinking she was pretty, and that was enough to stutter her lungs.
"Isn't that you?" he deadpanned, with genuine intensity sitting in his eyes.
The heart shape of his lips fell into a soft gape as he gazed at her. The hold he had on her hip tightened that much more. If not for the fact that she was hyper-aware of everything him, she doubted she wouldn't have noticed the minute way his breathing hitched, his throat slightly bobbing.
Maybe she needed to give it a second thought, allow a moment of pause, but (Y/N) didn't hesitate before she was reaching across and pressing her lips to Harry's. Only a beat of lag came from him; his neck stiffened under her hands she had looped around to connect at his nape, the fingers on her hip flexing. It didn't take long for him to lose himself in the kiss, melting against her and tipping his head to reciprocate.
Slotting his lips against hers, he cradled her top lip between his two and kissed her with everything that had been waiting since the last time they had a moment like this. He was able to curl himself around her, cupping her hip and using the bar of his arm to tuck her against his chest. (Y/N) kept her hands locked around his neck, fingers twiddling with the baby hairs fringing his hairline.
Deepening the kiss, she tipped her head, the tip of his nose brushing the apple of her cheek. His chest pressing against hers as he pulled in a deep breath, the warm fanning across her skin when they broke away for a heartbeat. Harry followed her, sealing his lips against hers once more, shifting that much closer to her on the couch. His hand on her hip skated up her side, creasing and bunching her shirt up her side as he came to rest his palm on the ladder of her ribs. His grip strengthened there, matching the intensity of his kiss as he slid the tip of his tongue across the seam of her lips, hugging her to his chest with her arms bundled between. She clung to his shirt, fisting the fabric as if he could slip away if she wasn't careful.
"Harry," she whispered, pulling away. She just wanted him to open his eyes; she wanted to see him again, remember that this was the man she was kissing, the same one she met in her father's office.
Drawing away just enough to match her gaze, she watched intently as he opened his eyes with a flutter of his lashes. His pupils were dilated, his eyes increasingly dark compared to the mossy jade that typically made up his iris. His lips were kiss-swollen and cheeks rosy with a heated flush.
She had done this to him, the quiet rise and fall of his chest, the way he couldn't seem to look away from her for even a split second.
The thought had her throwing herself back into the kiss, her hands around the back of his neck shifting until she was cradling his jawline in her palms. The stubble covering the skin prickled against her palms, the soft skin of his cheeks moving with every heavy kiss he planted upon her lips. Harry's free hand that had been carefully resting on his thigh abandoned post, coming up to cup the side of her throat, his thumb circling the hinge of her jaw. He held her steady as he pushed against her, giving and giving and giving while her soft mouth cushioned the full of his kissing.
"C'mere," he murmured against her lips, his voice a heated breath fanning across.
With that, he used his arm he had wrapped around her, holding her hip, to pull her to his lap. He helped position her atop him, her thighs splitting to fit his hips between, her feet folding underneath to hook under his thighs. His own legs were still spread, with sifting heavy and hard bulging in his lap. Both of his hands came to cup her bottom, keeping her steady on his lap with his fingertips digging into the plush skin there.
(Y/N)'s fingertips curled in the baby hairs bordering his hairline, her brows coming to a furrow as she rested heavily on his hard cock. His hands on her ass held her flush against him, until he seemed to grow restless and started using his leverage to roll her hips against his in slow grinds.
There wasn't anything urgent in the way he moved her, gripping her and lifting her until she slid down the bulge in a lingering stroke. It was indulgent. It matched the lingering kisses, the heavy breaths in the air, the way (Y/N) couldn't seem to have him close enough and Harry couldn't taste her enough.
While their first kiss had been entirely romantic and revealing, backlit by the Eiffel Tower and scented with confessions of adoration, this was different. She had been missing him before she had even kissed him. Now, combined with every moment she had wished she had him after that night in her kitchen, it was all coming together and fueling this moment.
She couldn't help the small, breathy moan she let out against his mouth, Harry's fingers flexing against the plushness of her bottom. He pulled away then, though his lips never left her skin. He turned to messy, streaking kisses splayed over her cheek, down her jaw, and over the column of her throat.
"Feel good?" he asked, his voice a smear against her skin.
(Y/N) threw her head back, feeling his cock twitch between her legs. God, she had never been more grateful for the thin fabric of her sleep-shorts and the fact it seemed Harry didn't like to wear any boxers under his sweats.
"Uh-huh," she breathed, her neck stretching under his lips with more space for him to make his mark.
Harry did just that, his teeth scraping against her skin with a sharp nip, her body tensing against his. (Y/N) was melting, melting, melt—
Until something outside seemingly crashed on the ground, a clattering noise ringing across the patio out back.
(Y/N) startled in her skin, clinging to Harry in a different way with her chest rapidly rising and falling against his. Her eyes were wide, the vignette that clouded her vision and sunk her deeper into this moment with him dissipated in an instant. Harry held her for a moment, seemingly startled himself, until he sprung into action.
"Wait here," he murmured, twisting her off his lap and settling her into the couch cushion.
He didn't look back when her hands dropped from him, her body curling in on itself as he disappeared. She knew he had gone through the kitchen, reaching for something in a cabinet before the backdoor was thrown open and Harry stomped outside.
She wished she could get a glance of him somehow, shakily rising to her knees. She looked over the back of the couch, hoping to spot him through the small trio of windows that lined the back wall of the dining area.
They both had the same suspect in mind, she was sure of that. And, by the direction the last photos she had looked at began taking, her admirer—stalker, she reminded herself—was starting to turn on Harry. She didn't want him getting hurt.
There was no telling how long he'd been outside with the way time seemed to stand still then. (Y/N) knelt there, waiting, watching, worrying her lip between her teeth and finding anything to worry her hands with.
It could have been hours by the time the back door opened once more, Harry stomping through and reappearing. This time, she saw him with a gun in his hand, something she'd never seen him with but figured he would have had given the nature of his job. He took a moment to leave it on the dining table, the barrel facing away from her before he turned to face (Y/N).
His eyes were wild, hair a mess.
"What was it?" (Y/N) asked, even her whisper feeling too loud for this moment.
Harry shook his head, seemingly decompressing when she shuttered his eyes and took in a deep breath. The sharp set to his shoulders didn't deplete, but the lines beside his eyes finally relaxed. He ambled towards her on slow feet, his demeanor defeated despite being her saving grace in that moment.
"Some animals got into a fight in the garden," he told her. He stopped to stand in front of her, placing his hands on either side of her where she still knelt with her own fingers digging into the backing cushion of the couch. He looked down at her with hooded eyes, coming down from the skyrocketing adrenaline that had pumped through both of them. "'M sorry."
"For what?" she pressed, dumbfounding that he would be apologizing then. It wasn't as if he made the noise that spooked the life out of her.
He rolled his neck, his eyes dropping down to the curve of her throat. "I didn't mean to interrupt," he explained, his choice of words careful as they fell from his mouth, "I jus'..."
"No, don't be sorry," she insisted, a furrow to her brow as she laid her hand atop his. Though she felt a bit shy thinking about what exactly had been interrupted, she didn't want him to hold any guilt for something that was far from his fault. "I don't blame you, or anything. We're hiding for a reason, even if it's been really easy to forget these last couple of weeks. You still technically have a job to do instead of just watching movies with me and doing the dishes while I nap."
She was trying her hand at being light-hearted, hoping to alleviate the fatigue that had entered his system. She wanted him to smile again.
Unfortunately, all he did was shake his head again. The man she had been snuggling and kissing on the couch was out of commission for the time being it seemed.
"I need to be paying more attention," he told her, his tone resolute as if he had failed her. He stepped away then. "'M going to see if I can find any temporary security cameras I can put up outside."
With that, the conversation was seemingly over while he rifled through his duffle bag for his laptop.
Reality was sinking in against once more, the rose petals falling around her.
This wasn't a vacation, she had to remember, a lusty getaway with a dreamy man. There was a reason—a good and important reason—that they had to flee the way they did.
—————
"Are you going to bed?" (Y/N) asked, meeting Harry's eyes from where he stood in the doorway of her bathroom. He had lent against the jamb, his arms crossed over his chest as he watched her through the mirror.
"Yeah," he said after a beat, seemingly coming alive from where he was watching her twist her damp hair into a braid. "Jus' wanted to come say goodnight."
Harry had been decidedly quiet after the clatter from outside, a distance having been put up between them despite the intimacy they shared just moments before it had been shattered. (Y/N) hadn't expected him to visit her after the sun went down, assuming she would have to wait until the morning to see him again and hope he was less in his head after a night's rest.
The fact he came to see her at all, waited until she was out of the shower and readying herself for bed, brought a wide grin to her face.
Turning on her heel, she met his eyes head-on, no longer having to go through the mirror. "Goodnight," she murmured through her smile, "I'll see you in the morning for breakfast?"
Harry's eyes lingered over her. Her skin was especially soft and warm after her shower, scented with Miss Dior and the rose petals that seemed to follow every room in the cottage. The high points of her face were coated in a dewy shine from her moisturizer, her hair soft from her conditioner. A set of silky pajamas slid over her freshly exfoliated skin, softening Harry's phantom hold she pretended she hadn't been thinking about all afternoon.
"Yeah, yeah," he muttered, "I'll see you in the morning. Goodnight, (Y/N)."
Expecting him to head out to the living room to sleep then, (Y/N) was surprised when he did the opposite. Harry reached out and settled a heavy hand on her waist, pulling her to him with a gentle tug. Dipping down, he pressed his lips to hers in a tender kiss. Everything was innocent, nothing heated or deepened. He kept his hand on her waist and lips sealed her hers for a breath before he fell away. The tip of his nose skimmed hers before he pulled back completely.
He looked at her with flushed cheeks and wide eyes, as if he couldn't believe he'd done the same thing.
(Y/N) only looked up at him with a wide smile touching her lips, reaching her hand out to clasp his for a moment. That disbelief in his eyes melted then, knowing that she wanted that kiss as much as he did.
"I'll see you in the morning."
Harry squeezed her hand in his before giving her a quiet nod, dimples in his cheeks.
Her eyes were on him until he left her room, though he was on her mind for the rest of the night.
—————
"Yeah, I'm fine. We just decided to leave the city for a bit. I realized I'd never been anywhere but Paris, and Harry was able to find this cute little cottage available for a few weeks so we took it."
(Y/N) prattled with the crocheted doily on the dining table, tugging at the edges and slipping her fingers through the knit, with her phone pressed to her ear. Francesca had called as soon as she read the text (Y/N) had sent, apologizing for the delay in getting back to her here weeks with her spotty service so far from the city. Fran had plenty of questions, too many for a text she decided.
"How far from the city is it that you barely have service?" Francesca pressed, the mortification easily detectable in her voice. (Y/N) couldn't blame her, the lack of consistent bars on her phone was rough the first few days, but the WiFi was good enough to stream movies and that was all she could ask for.
"Pretty far," (Y/N) mused, tiptoeing around the details for no other reason than she liked the level of anonymity she was gaining from this spur of the moment flee. Telling Fran seems like it would ruin the illusion.
Looking up, (Y/N) saw Harry quietly smiling to himself as he stirred the roasted tomato soup he had going on the stove. She had watched him prep for a half an hour, carefully slicing and sautéing ingredients he plucked from the garden along with the few he picked from the Farmer's Market he went to earlier in the week. That was how he was landed with dinner duty for the night, Harry having claimed he picked out the perfect things for a grilled cheese and soup—and he wanted to show her.
She smiled too, watching him stir, stir, stir just like she taught him was important. (While it may not have been as vital as she made it out to be when she had him as her sous chef, it was cute thinking he had clung onto that and used it for his own meals).
"Everyone's been worried about you," Fran shared, her words coming out on a sigh, "There's even been blogs trying to claim you died or something, all because there hasn't been anything posted about you since that date with that guy. And, because you haven't posted anything since before the Gala."
(Y/N)'s smile stretched at the new information. If there was nothing new for over three weeks to be shared about her, not even off-hand pap pictures or a blurry fan photo, there was no way anyone could know where she was. Her stalker wasn't the patient kind, if they'd found her already, there would be no way they'd keep it a secret to her or the press.
"Well, I'm not," (Y/N) joked, "There's no reason to worry or anything, though, seriously. I'm really happy."
From where Harry stood at the stove, that smile on his face widened, a deep dimple on his cheek.
"I'm sure you are with your bodyguard," Francesca laughed, her bright voice rising over the phone, "But, are you coming home soon? I miss you—New York is boring without you."
"I don't know," (Y/N) answered, dropping her eyes to her twiddling hands, "I haven't really talked to my father or anything about coming back, so... But you'll be the first to know when I know."
Honestly, (Y/N) didn't think she was ready to return to the city. While she knew this was temporary—the cottage, Harry's doting, everything so tranquil about this space—until they could make it back to the city and do something productive to end this stalker's obsession with her, she still couldn't help the way she was falling in love with it. Everything was easier here; lavender followed her like rose petals and even the sunshine seemed to have this clean smell. Even with the noise that rattled the cottage, that had been the one isolated incident that had put them on their twos, everything else solidly safe.
All (Y/N) did all day was ease into herself and into Harry—into the person she was when she was with him. Even he had begun loosening up; his job was still incredibly serious to him (he really did end up going out and grabbing these small security cameras he could access through his phone, the gadgets set up outside of the cottage to catch anyone approaching), but the slow-pace of the countryside was getting to him, she could tell.
Kisses were even shared freely between them now, less of a production of built up tension and more of a gift they could give—a reminder the other was there and was thinking of them.
She didn't want that to change if they were to stray from this cottage.
"Well, you need to come back soon," Fran started, the sounds of a pout in her voice, "Besides, I heard Dami—Oh, shit, I'm late for a nail appointment. I have to go!"
(Y/N) couldn't help the laugh that bubbled to her lips at Francesca's sudden plans. She couldn't remember many times she was ever on time for any kind of appointment.
"Okay, text me later, then," (Y/N) said.
"For sure, for sure" Francesca bubbled, "I'll talk to you soon, love you!"
"Love you, too. Bye, Fran."
Francesca barely said her own goodbyes before she hung up, leaving (Y/N) shaking her head as she pulled her phone from her face. Looking up, she saw Harry looking to her with a soft smile on his face, his features molded into soft curves.
"Everything alright?" he asked, his eyes following her as she stood from the dining table and joined him in the kitchen.
Peeking inside the pot, seeing all the herbs and spicing floating through the soup, (Y/N) took in a deep breath. "Needy," she joked, reveling in the small laugh Harry let out for her, though his stirring never ceased, "She just misses me, she said. People are starting to think I'm dead apparently, since I haven't posted anything and there haven't been any more pictures coming out of me."
"Yeah?" he pressed, brows raised as he looked at her. Now he stopped stirring the wooden spoon, his direct attention on her.
"Yeah," she smiled, excited to share the news, "I think we're doing good. I don't think anyone knows where we are; we're doing good."
Pride found a home on Harry's features then. "We're doing good, yeah," he affirmed, smile growing on his lips.
Everything felt good in that moment.
For the first time in a while—years, even—there wasn't the threat of eyes on her that (Y/N) had learned to live with. She didn't have the urge to look over her shoulder and catch someone in the act with a camera in her face. Here, she was able to indulge in the small moments with Harry: watching him cook a simple dinner, watching movies she hadn't seen in years, going over a week without wearing a single spot of makeup on her skin.
Just as (Y/N) snatched a bit of cheese Harry had left over on his cutting board, a firm hand wrapped around her waist tugging her to a firm chest. Harry's familiar lips were pressed to hers in a breath, soft and giving. (Y/N) couldn't help the smile that formed against his mouth.
Pulling away (Y/N) gave him that same smile he felt, letting him see it for real. She would never not see a model when she looked at him, feeling that much more lucky to be with him here, knowing he cared about her.
"Ready for dinner?" he muttered, his voice dancing through his quiet, dimpled smile.
A teasing edge entered her lips. "What are we having?"
Her smile only widened when Harry answered her with gummy French words, nothing at all like she had taught him to say just a few hours prior.
"Almost," she laughed, biting back her smile with her bottom lip between her teeth.
"Yeah? You'll have to teach me again," Harry cemented just before he pressed another kiss to her lips.
—————
Harry looked at the grocery list in his hand with intensity, his brows in a furrow.
"This is everything we need?" he asked looking at (Y/N) through his lashes.
"Mhm," she hummed, running through what she had written down one more time in her head, "But, if you find anything that looks really good, just grab it and we'll make something with it. Please."
"Okay," he sighed, sounding unsure despite the fact the trip to the farmer's market was his idea.
He got this way, mood shifting, every time he had to head out without her since coming to the cottage. It wasn't his favorite thing to leave her behind, numerous worst case scenarios floating around his head when he had to, but it was an even worse option to take her along. Having her seen out and about would defeat the whole purpose of running to the countryside. It wasn't something either of them were willing to sacrifice.
Nonetheless, it didn't make it easier for him.
"You'll be fast, H," she reminded him, reaching out to lay her palm on his forearm, "I'll be okay."
"I know," he answered automatically, though (Y/N) could see the gears turning, his head spinning just under the surface of his stoic calm.
Stretching to her tiptoes, she pressed a small kiss to his cheek, right where his dimple would dent if he were smiling. "Come home soon, okay?"
This time, when his eyes met hers, she could still see the intensity though it was dulled by something soft and dazed. "Okay," he murmured, his answer simple.
"Then go," (Y/N) prompted him with a small smile, standing back to usher him towards the door before he could change his mind, "The faster you leave, the faster you can come back to me."
Harry didn't leave until he pressed a grazing kiss to the tip of her nose, then he was out the door with another promise to come home within the next hour. She sent him off from the front door, waving to him as he backed out of the drive and entered the main stretch of road towards the village center.
She hoped he found some roses to bring home with him.
—————
Tucked into bed, bright moonlight shone through (Y/N)'s bedroom. Looking through the windows, she had never seen so many stars in the sky. How could so many of them exist and her never actually seeing more than a handful at a time?
(Y/N)'s breath caught when she heard her door knob rattle, the sound aggressive compared to the tranquility of the night. Harry wouldn't do something like that, would he?
She didn't have to question anymore who it could be when the door slammed open a moment later. A faceless man barged in, heading directly towards her bed with rough hands reaching out towards her.
Though she wanted to scream, to feel her throat burn with the breadth of her voice, nothing came out. Her light linen bedding was too heavy for her to move, clinging to her body and tying her down. She could do nothing as the man approached, her being his only target.
Where's Harry? That was all she could think about. Where was he? Was he okay? He never would have let anything like this happen to her if he could stop it. Horror wretched through her body at the thought of him giving himself to be gravely injured in an attempt to save her. Her eyes burned with tears.
Where is he, where is he, where is he—
The man's rough hand closed around her throat.
Shooting awake, (Y/N) was drenched in sweat. Her breathing was heavy, her eyes burning from tears she had shed in her sleep. No moonlight snuck through her windows like in her dream, the only light coming from the small night light plugged into the wall.
She sat with her head in her hands as she came down, willing the nightmare out of her mind. She was so tired, wanting nothing more than to return to sleep and wake up at a real hour, but she knew she couldn't do that yet. If she returned to dream land now, she would have to spend another terrifying time with the faceless man until she woke up like this again.
Her mind was chugging along, running too fast for her slow sense-of-self to keep up. The only clear thought was the same one she had during her dream:
Where's Harry?
That feeling she had as a little girl when she would wake up from a nightmare and just wanted someone—a nanny, her mother, anyone who might care—to coddle and coax her down returned in that moment. She wanted Harry.
He could protect her, she knew that. He'd said he cared about her. He always told her to grab him if she needed him, no matter what it was that was setting her. He'd be there for her, he promised.
It was on those juvenile instincts that (Y/N) climbed out of bed and padded towards the living room. She sniffled as she opened her creaky door, peering out to find Harry asleep with the television on, scrunched onto the couch. A loose blanket was draped over his form, a pillow tucked under his head as he slept on his side, his hair a mess of loose curls.
There was a part of her that didn't want to wake him, that already felt a bit guilty over the idea of pulling him from his sleep when he didn't really have any responsibility to care for her when she was like this. That was why she hesitated for just a moment before crossing the room. She needed him, she thought, remembering the faceless man in her dream that had struck a fear in her that felt something close to primal. Harry always told her to get him if she needed him; he cared about her. He wanted her to be happy, not like she was now with teary eyes and a sniffly nose.
"Harry?" she asked, standing awkwardly off to the side of the couch, still a tad nervous over waking him at such a rough hour. When he didn't stir, she tried again, raising her voice just a hair.
At that, Harry startled awake, his eyes fluttering open in urgent blinks. When his gaze focused around the room, he took her in with her watery eyes and unsure stance before him.
"(Y/N)? What's wrong?" he grumbled, forcing himself awake through bleary eyes.
At his question, (Y/N) felt a bit silly. He most likely imagined something serious, like a new letter, someone having found the cottage, anything of real danger, when in reality she just had a bad dream and didn't want to be alone.
"Are you okay?" he pressed, urgent now that she wasn't answering him. He moved to get off the couch before she stopped him, panicking some.
"Yes, yes, I'm okay, sorry," she rushed out, flustered, "I just... I had a bad dream and..."
She didn't finish her thought, rolling her lips between her teeth instead.
Though she wasn't sure he was entirely awake still, Harry didn't hesitate before he was settling back into the couch and scooting back as far as he could before opening up the blanket. "C'mere."
(Y/N) stood still, eyes following the cave he'd made with the blanket draped over his arm to welcome her in.
"'S okay, (Y/N)," Harry murmured, patting his free hand on the space beside him, "C'mere."
Her heart jumped in her throat as she gave into his direction. While this had been what she had asked for—hoped for—she didn't really think about the reality of getting just that.
With the way Harry had crammed himself against the back of the couch, there was just enough space for her to slip in beside him, her arms bundled between them. There was no part of them that wasn't touching, the warmth of shared body heating intensifying when Harry laid his arm around her waist, blanket fluttering down. He helped her settle into him, his ankle hooking around hers, hand flat on her back to keep her steady on the sliver of cushion, and his other arm laid out with his bicep as her pillow. He curled her into him, becoming that furled rose once more, the protector of his worried bumblebee.
He placed a hand on the back of her head, tucking her under his chin with her forehead resting on his throat. (Y/N) breathed into the hold, melting against him and welcoming the cage of his arms.
Now, nothing could get her.
"What happened, sweet girl? Your dream really this bad?" he murmured, voice giving away the fact that he was clearly much closer to sleep than he was giving off.
(Y/N) snuggled closer to him, enjoying the way she could feel his voice in his chest as much as she heard it with her ears. She nodded against him. "It scared me," she sniffled, "I don't want to go back to sleep in case it starts again."
His hand on her back moved in a soothing circuit, fingers spread out wide. "What happened?"
The details of the dream were still too sharp for comfort, none of that fuzziness that usually followed after waking. "It was the stalker," she told him, aware of the way Harry's arms locked around her that much tighter, "I don't know how I knew it was them, but it was. He found the cottage while we were sleeping and he did something to you I think. Then he came into my room and I woke up when he started choking me."
Harry nosed at the top of her head, a frown apparent on his lips. "(Y/N)," he crooned, "That's terrible. Were y'thinking about them a lot today?"
"I don't think so," she answered, voice small. "I don't know why I had a dream like that."
"'S alright," he soothed, voice fanning through her hair, "'M happy y'came and got me—I don't want you to deal with this stuff by yourself."
(Y/N) allowed her eyes to flutter closed as she laid in his arms. It was nice knowing he wasn't upset with her after she scared him awake.
"Y'don't want to fall asleep again?" he asked after a moment, scratching his nails gently over her back, her t-shirt softening his touch that much more.
"Not yet," she shook her head. It was all still too fresh. If she fell asleep again, would she see that faceless man again? Would he chase her through the cottage this time? Force her to see whatever he'd done to get Harry out of the way. "Definitely, not yet," she repeated, her voice thick over the reminder of her fear.
"Okay, okay," he crooned, "We won't go back to sleep, yet then. We'll stay up and talk a little, instead. Do you think that'll help?"
"Yes, please."
Petting his fingers through her hair, Harry sighed. "Good, good," he murmured, the sleep still thick in his voice. Nonetheless, that didn't keep him from saying, "I don't think you've ever told me how you met Francesca."
The abrupt change in topic was perfect for what (Y/N) needed, pushing her mind in the complete opposite direction of what had transpired in her dreams.
"I met her at private school, when I was, like, thirteen," she shared, fondly looking back on the days of her youth with her best friend. "We met on orientation day, moving into the same dorm."
"Dorm?"
"Yeah," (Y/N) confirmed, "It was also a kind of boarding school my father picked for me after he and my mom filed for divorce. But, anyway, we were in adjoined rooms, sharing a kitchen. I was definitely shyer than her, but after we found out we had almost the exact same classes, we started hanging out in the kitchen and doing our homework together all the time. She's been my best friend ever since.
"We did pretty much everything together when we were younger. I spent a lot of summers with her, and her mom invited me to go on trips during the holidays with them." She thought back to the amount of time she spent at Francesca's when her parents were dealing with their divorce, fighting over the prenuptial agreement and who got what assets. Those summer-long sleepovers were some of her favorite memories. "Did you know that she had a bodyguard when we were sixteen?"
"She did?" Harry mused, his fingers still working through her hair.
"Mhm," she hummed, "His name was Barry. During the school year, photographers started showing up at our school trying to get pictures when we were outside for gym class, or lunch, or whatever they could catch of us. I remember Fran telling her mom how much it scared her because they would yell at us or say whatever they could to get us to react. The school was able to get them off the property after a while, but when we were out for the summer, her mom hired Barry to look out for us so that didn't happen again."
"You were sixteen when this started?" Harry pressed, his voice decidedly tender, carefully breaching the subject.
"Yeah. But it only got really bad after I turned eighteen," she shared, thinking back to the way paparazzi changed when she became of age. Rules no longer seemed to apply when it came to how close they came to her or how rowdy they got in order to get a reaction. That didn't matter though, she reminded herself. It was too long ago to care about, anymore. "Barry was really nice, though. He didn't talk a lot when I was around, but Fran really liked him."
She was sure Harry wasn't impressed with the backstory of her tabloid fame, resenting the age of which her entire life changed. She couldn't blame him. Nonetheless, he stayed composed with only a deep breath inflating his chest, his hold on her staying strong.
"That's good, 'm happy he was good to you," he told her, his hand rubbing her back, "I didn't know that y'knew Francesca for so long. She's a good friend to you, isn't she?"
"The best," (Y/N) answered, smiling against Harry's throat, "I love Emma, Toriana, and Kita, and all, but Fran's been there through everything. Her and Sully are the only reasons I haven't actually lost my mind the way everyone thinks I have."
"Sully's good to you, too, isn't he?" Harry started, steering her to more happy thoughts, "You're close with his family aren't you?"
"A little, yeah. I've met his wife a few times, and I give his daughter a lot of clothes and everything."
"You gave her a prom dress, right?"
"I did, yeah." (Y/N) smiled. She still needed to get pictures from Sully of her in the Dior gown she passed on. "She's so sweet. She goes to a private school upstate, and Sully told me one time that she felt like she didn't fit in because all of the other girls had all these fancy clothes, so I started buying a bunch of stuff I hope she liked and then told him I was giving them away so she could have them if she wanted. From what I hear, she absolutely loves them."
"You did that with her prom dress?"
As much as (Y/N) tried to fight it, Harry's lulling questions were so soothing to her. The rumble of his chest and the soft way he handled her, petting her hair and rubbing her back, she was getting more and more sleepy as they went, her lips looser and stories more and more personal.
It was easy to share with him like this.
"No, her prom dress was one of my favorite Diors I had when I was sixteen. I only wore it for one night for a school event, then never again. I loved it, so I figured she would love it too."
"That's very kind of you, (Y/N)," he told her after a beat, the praise being spoken against her hair with the tip of his nose skimming her scalp. "I'm sure she really appreciates it."
"I hope so—it was vintage," (Y/N) laughed, feeling Harry smile against her hair. Her hands that were bundled between their chests twisted until she was fisting his shirt in her hands, the planes of his chest smooth under the fabric. "Who else do you want to know about?"
"I'll listen to anything y'want to tell me," he crooned, unashamed over being caught in his pointed game of misdirection and distracted. "As long as you're not too tired, 'm here to listen."
If she was being honest, (Y/N) knew she could go back to sleep and slip into a new dream no problem at this point. She barely remembered her nightmare, the only details she could recall being ones that she had shared out loud with Harry. Everything else was a fuzzy blur.
But, she didn't want to sleep yet.
She was telling him things she hadn't really told anyone, for no other reason than there was no one there to listen. She couldn't really share to Sully and Fran the retelling of her favorite memories with them, or how much she loved them without crying. Harry was the first person to genuinely ask her these things and care about what she had to say. It was a comforting thought; that she wasn't alone.
She wanted to tell him everything. She wanted him to know exactly who she was.
Starting with the reason they even know each other in the first place, she decided.
"That whole thing with Damien Moore didn't happen the way the magazines said," she started, unsure of where exactly she was starting this story, but knowing she wanted to share it. "He's the son of one of my father's investors, and even though he's a few years younger than me, our dads always wanted us to be together for some reason. I only really met him a couple of years ago, and he seemed way more okay with the idea of being set up than I was, but I couldn't reject him or anything because he'd tell my father.
"I started seeing him more earlier this year, but nothing ever happened, of course. But, with the pictures and all, his dad had made us reservations at this restaurant but I told Damien I wouldn't be able to stay long because I was meeting Fran later to go out in the Upper West Side." (Y/N) wanted to roll her eyes at the memory of Damien's reaction, not regretting a single thing about the way she handled him. "He got really upset then, saying I would embarrass him if I left and he started saying terrible things about Fran—like, how I shouldn't be friends with a slut like her, and she was tainting my reputation, and I shouldn't be friends with someone like her since I was better than that. Just stupid stuff. Obviously, I got mad and that was why I threw my drink on him."
(Y/N) paused. "I'd do it again, too."
A breathy laugh fanned across the top of (Y/N)'s head, Harry's smile apparent through the strands of hair he nosed at.
"I don't blame you," he murmured, "I'd do the same thing." He held her closely then, mulling over the silence that filled the room, the only light coming from the flashing television with whatever French program he had tuned into. "You're a good person, (Y/N)," he crooned, pressing a hard kiss to the top of her head, ensuring she felt it even as she teetered closer to sleep, "'M happy I got a chance to know you."
Snuggling closer to him, (Y/N) couldn't help her own quiet smile from plucking at her lips. She pressed a small kiss to the column of his throat, reveling in the warmth.
"Thank you for wanting to know me."
—————
Adjusting the clip in her hair, (Y/N) paused where she stood in the back garden of the cottage. The sun had been shining brightly since it broke over the horizon, only small puffs of clouds drifting through the blue sky. It had been her idea to prance through the space, taking advantage of the sunshine and celebrate the fact that they'd been able to evade prying eyes for so long.
And, she wanted Harry to pick some vegetables to be used for dinner tonight.
With him on his hands and knees, grabbing vegetables and tending to the garden as best he could, (Y/N) was free to play around and enjoy the space around the cottage. While she knew it was in her best interest, not being able to really leave the place at all in hopes of avoiding anyone catching sight of her or posting about her online had made her stir crazy. Any time she could spend outside with Harry was time she savored.
Brushing baby hairs out of her face, she smiled as she took in the sprawling wild roses that sprung up around the backside of the cottage, growing past the bordering lavender. It reminded her of the small hedge maze at the country club back home, though the blooms were much freer and untamed. The toes of her white sneakers were now dirtied as she traipsed around the blooms, her skin warmed and sparkling with a sheen of sweat.
A butterfly with gorgeous purple and orange designs spanning across her wings floated through the garden, (Y/N)'s attention stolen by the creature. She'd never seen anything like it back home. She didn't even know butterflies could be purple outside of nail art photos she found on Pinterest.
Flapping its wings, it came close to landing around (Y/N), not even scaring when she reached a hand out as if she could coax it into settling on her finger. It was a bit silly, the way she had the urge to chase it, but she couldn't really find it in her to care about looking juvenile.
When the butterfly finally did land on a thick green leaf, (Y/N) paused, slowing her steps before lunging out with her hands cupped into a makeshift net. She wasn't sure what she would do with it if she managed to catch it, but she at least wanted to touch it, pretend to be a princess for a moment with a little companion.
It came as no surprise when the butterfly flapped away before she came too close, though (Y/N) was suddenly determined to make a new friend. She didn't stop with her lunge, instead giving into that urge to chase and following after the insect. She had her eyes in the sky, watching as the sun shimmered over the purple glazed wings, showing off the intricate patterns nature had given the butterfly.
Reaching her hands up, (Y/N) thought she had bounded around the edge of the wild roses, but learned the hard way that she definitely hadn't.
With only a small linen skirt covering the top half of her thighs, her bare legs were left to the punishment of the thorny rose bushes. The sting of the barbs only came after she had sunk a few steps deep into the bushes, the pain registering after a lag. She yelped at the feeling, her shoelaces even growing stuck amongst the spiny greenery.
She froze in place, unsure of how to make it out of this mess without further injuring her legs.
In an instant, after most likely hearing the cry she gave out, Harry was rounding the side of the cottage, brows furrowed and jaw tensed.
"(Y/N)," he sighed, deflating a bit when he realized what exactly she had gotten herself stuck in, "What happened, sweet girl?"
He stepped towards her, his own arms sparkling with sweat and hands dirty from digging through the garden. Though he had a small hair clip fastened to the edge of his shirt, he left his curls to run wild, a few loose ones falling over his forehead. His skin looked especially tan under the sun, freckles dotting his skin with his tattoos deep and dark across his muscles.
"I was chasing her," she explained, feeling a bit silly now that she had to say it out loud as he pointed at the shimmering butterfly flying high in the sky.
"Yeah?" Harry laughed, his pink lips stretching into a smile, "And that got y'stuck in the roses?"
"I thought I could catch her," (Y/N) offered, looking down towards her legs, "But, now I think I'm bleeding."
Just then, it seemed to register to Harry that the flowers she got herself wrapped up in her roses, complete with thorns.
"Shit," he murmured, reaching a dirt smudged hand out to her, "I didn't even realize, (Y/N), 'm sorry. C'mere."
Taking his hand, she braced herself for the feeling of more paper-cut like slices being made over her legs. She hissed as she tried to step out of the bush, Harry's grip on her hand steadying.
"'M sorry, 'm sorry, 'm sorry," he recited as her face twisted at the feel of the thorns scratching at her legs, catching on her skirt and tennis shoes.
"It's okay," she assured him, stepping both feet onto the solid grass with a rough kick of her foot to dislodge it from the thorns.
Harry steadied her with his hands on her biceps, standing far enough away that he could assess the damage on her legs. Looking down, (Y/N) saw the tiny scratches littering her legs. Some were nothing more than a raised red line, the skin unbroken, while others were deep with blood running in small rivers down her skin. There were even small droplets that had marred the hem of her previously creamy white skirt.
"Oh, (Y/N)," Harry crooned, his eyes rounding out as he looked at the mess she'd made, "Let's get y'cleaned up."
Leading her back inside the cottage, they passed the pile of vegetables Harry had to have abandoned in his effort to get to her as soon as possible. While she wanted to feel guilt over distracting him over something so trivial and completely her fault, when she saw the stretch of his shoulders in front of her, arms bare from his sleeveless top, she let those thoughts dissipate. His attention wasn't something she was going to regret catching.
"Is there any kind of band aids here?" Harry mused, taking her through the kitchen with his steps slowing.
"Maybe in my bathroom? I'm not sure—I never really looked." And, she wasn't currently looking either. She'd never seen the small palm tree inked on the back of his arm before. It was cute.
Diligent as ever, Harry led her through to her bedroom. He deposited her on the edge of her bed, mumbling for her to wait right there for him before he was heading towards the bathroom in search of anything to clean her up. With her hands in her lap, one of them with the phantom of Harry's touch warm against her palm, she heard him rifle through the cabinets.
Soon enough, after hearing the sink run and all the cabinets dropping closed at least twice, he emerged with a small navy blue bag, the flap top opened with Harry's scrutinizing eyes going through the contents. "There isn't much," he mused, "but I can get you cleaned up and the worst ones wrapped up."
"Thank you," (Y/N) smiled sheepishly, feeling every bit the child that gave into the urge to chase bugs around the garden, "Sorry."
"Don't be," Harry countered immediately, "I would have chased her too if I hadn't been busy." Kneeling at her feet, he laid the kit at his side, with his now dirt-free fingers pushing through the supplies. He plucked out a roll of individual alcohol wipes, ripping open the first in the pack with a concentrated set in his features. "I didn't even know butterflies could be purple."
"Me neither," (Y/N) chirped, goosebumps rising over her skin at the feel of the cold wipe gliding across. A slight burn lingered after he swiped over her cuts, the pad growing marred with drops of blood. "I thought I had gotten away from the roses before I started after her."
"Jus' gotta be more careful, that's all," he told her, his voice a small mutter as he concentrated. He worked over her calves, getting the small droplets that had worked down her skin and cleaning the barely there grazes. His hands were gentle as he worked over her skin, holding her steady with glances of his skin over hers. Moving up her legs, he slowly parted them as he made his way up towards her thighs where snags now appeared in the fabric of her skirt with crimson spots marring the creamy white.
Harry stopped at the inside of her knees. He looked up at her with hooded eyes, fluttering lashes framing the forest of his irises. (Y/N) was brought back to the day of the 132 Gala, Harry helping her into her shoes, but not before explicitly asking for permission. He handled her much like that day with lingering holds and soft hands, completely unhurried as he steadied her and appraised her like a diamond.
She watched as he ran his tongue over his lips. "Is it alright if I go higher?" he murmured, gaze intense on hers. His hands were stopped on her knees, not going an inch higher.
(Y/N) nodded. "It's okay."
It wasn't until he helped her spread her legs, her skirt tightening across the plush skin, that she realized she might have given the wrong answer. Under her skirt was nothing more than a soft pair of panties, the fabric a shiny blush with a white rosette stitched to the waistband. With the way Harry was going to have to push and prod around the hem of her skirt, wiping at the highest cuts, there was no way he wouldn't notice.
She must not have hidden her nerves well with the way Harry's hand placed just above her knee squeezed the plush of her thigh. He blinked up at her, brows raised. "Y'alright?" he asked, pulling his bottom lip between his teeth, "Am I hurting you?"
"No, no," she shook her head, her mind running for an excuse, "I just didn't realize I had some so high up."
Harry frowned at her words, focusing his attention on the graze sliced across the top of her thigh. "I know, I'm sorry, sweet girl. I'll get y'cleaned up quick."
True to his word, Harry resumed his work. Pushing up her skirt that much more, he cleaned the highest of her cuts while his other hand kept her spread legs steady. The pad of his thumb circled the inside of her knee, a distracting touch. That would be perfect, (Y/N) thought, if his touch wasn't the exact thing she needed a distraction from.
"Last one," he murmured, pulling out a clean alcohol wipe as he tackled the biggest of the cuts on her thigh, a swipe of blood marring the soft skin on the inside. This sting was more noticeable than the rest, (Y/N) rolling her lips between her teeth to keep from pouting like a child at the stinging feeling. Once all cleaned, Harry leant forward, pressing a delicate kiss to the skin just below the graze. "There," he declared, "Jus' need to bandage the worst of them, then you're all done."
(Y/N) wanted to be paying attention, truly. She was grateful to Harry tending to her superficial wounds and being so kind, but her brain was too busy running miles away into fantasy land.
He'd kissed her thigh like it was nothing. He kissed her thigh like he didn't know it would get her squirming in her spot, goosebumps to pop over her skin, and her head to get a little foggy. She hadn't forgotten the second time he had kissed her, the way they clung to one another on the couch, her body in his lap and his cock hard under her core. He couldn't just touch her so sweetly, reaching up under her skirt and holding her thighs open without (Y/N) inching closer and closer to losing her mind.
She couldn't remember the last time a man she actually liked had touched her like this, someone who had intentions of staying for longer than a night and who knew her for more than what the tabloids said. Maybe that was why she had to fist her hands in her lap to keep from reaching for him, tensing her thighs to keep from squirming, and averting her gaze from his to keep from pouncing on him.
It only took a moment of rifling through the ill-equipped first aid bag before she felt his hands back on her skin. Tiny bandages had been pulled from the package, a single found pinched between Harry's fingers.
"Gotta stay still for me, (Y/N)," he murmured, concentrating on a cut just above her knee.
"Sorry," she rushed, trying her best to keep from clenching her thighs and squirming in her spot. With the warmth she felt between her legs, this was proving to be a harder task than she anticipated.
When she still couldn't seem to stay still, Harry slipped his free hand underneath her thigh, his palm pressed to the back with his fingertips denting the plush skin. "I don't want to mess up, (Y/N)," he reminded her, voice a tad firm, "Stay still, then I promise I'll be fast."
"I can't!" she blurted out, already regretting the outburst as soon as the air left her lungs.
Harry stopped what he was doing, looking at her with raised brows and wide eyes. His grip on her loosened though his hand stayed right where it was, warmed underneath her thigh.
"Why not?" he gently prodded, concern dripping from his tone.
There was no articulate way to describe what was going through her mind. She wasn't even sure if she wanted to share with him what exactly had brought her to this state, but she wasn't sure if she was really going to have a choice against the unwavering eye contact he was giving her. It was the same way he looked at her when he told her he cared about her, just wanted her happy. How could she deny the truth to eyes like that?
"You," she decided on, zipping her lips as soon as the syllable was out.
Pausing, Harry processed her answer. "Me? Y'can't stay still because of me, but you're also not hurting?"
(Y/N) gave him a short nod.
A pinch appeared between his brows. "I don't think I understand."
How he couldn't understand his effect on her was beyond (Y/N)'s comprehension. He was sitting between her legs on his knees, with her skirt pushed precariously up her thighs and his hands gently caressing swaths of her skin, and he didn't understand? Would she have to pull her skirt up entirely and show off what exactly his touch did to her?
Suddenly, his expression fell the longer (Y/N) stayed quiet. His hand under her thigh wiggled away, cutting contact with her skin.
"(Y/N)," he started, his voice soft and apologetic, "I thought y'promised me you'd always tell me if something was making you uncomfortable."
"No, no, no—that's not it!" she bubbled off, reaching out to take his hand and placing it back on her thigh. "You're not making me uncomfortable at all. I like how you're touching me." Her skin burned as she processed her own panicked words. "I think I like it too much considering you're only cleaning me up after I hurt myself."
Realization seemed to dawn on him then. His gaze dropped to his hand on her thigh, practicing that touch she praised with a flex of his fingers against her skin. She gave way under his grip, soft dents appearing under his fingertips. With all of her scrapes freshened up, he was left with a view of clean skin before him, a canvas for him to paint his hands across.
"Want me to keep touching you?" he asked, voice decidedly lower than she last heard.
She worried her bottom lip between her teeth. She couldn't remember the last time someone made her nervous the way Harry did. How did she say yes without saying yes?
"O-Only if you want to." That was fine enough, she thought.
Harry kept his eyes on his hand as it slowly slid up the expanse of her thigh. "I want to," he cemented, "I think I have an idea of how to make y'feel better. Y'jus' tell me if you change your mind."
(Y/N)'s mouth ran dry at his words, drawing her hands from her lap to lay at her sides as he placed both his hands high up her thighs. With the way he spread her legs before, he was able to easily fit between them. His fingertips disappeared underneath the hem of her skirt, his eyes on her as if awaiting any kind of objection to his touch. When none came, he continued up until she felt him nudge the waistline of her panties.
Her breath caught in her throat, hands fisting the bedding on either side of her.
"This okay?" he murmured.
"Uh-huh."
Hooking his fingertips underneath the band of her underwear, he dragged down the small article over the length of her legs. There was a moment of lag as he tugged, the seat of her panties sticking to her folds. (Y/N) wanted to be mortified when she saw just how sodden the center was, full of her reaction to the most gentle of touches. But, that thought went out of her head when she saw the way Harry gazed at the moisture, his bottom lip tucked between his teeth.
He helped her shuck the underwear from her legs before he bunched her skirt at her waist, leaving nothing in the way of his view. The warmth of his palms pressed against the inside of her thighs, keeping her legs spread wide open for him. The broad of his shoulders were the perfect wedge he helped her drape her calves over, blinking his eyes up to match her own as if he awaited her objection.
When none came, he pressed a delicate kiss to the inside of her knee. (Y/N)'s hands clenched in the bedding at her sides. The tip of his nose skimmed over her skin in a fleeting pass, following after his lips as he grazed up the inside of her thigh. She could feel her insides twisting at the feel of his breath fanned over her skin, enough to take her own breath away. He had her already and he'd barely touched her in more than a few light grazes and fleeting touches.
Harry dragged his lips up the inside of her thigh, smearing kiss after kiss until he reached the very highest point before her pussy. (Y/N) could feel herself clench just at the fact he was so close. He lingered there, his eyes hooded with his spit-slicked lips parting just enough for his teeth to glance over the soft skin.
"Wh-Why'd you stop?" (Y/N) pressed, her thoughts coming out of her mouth before she had even made the decision to speak.
She could feel him smiling against the sensitive spot, his teeth giving a sharp nip before he pulled away. He looked at her with hooded eyes, fanned lashes and dilated pupils. "Want me to keep going, sweet girl?"
His voice was a rumble against her. Maybe she was imagining it, but she swore she could feel the depth of his voice fanning over her core, wetness dripping down.
With her bottom lip worried between her teeth, she nodded her head. Baby hairs fluttered around her face, the messy updo she did with her clip not holding as well as she needed, though she didn't really find it in herself to care. As long as it didn't take away from her view in front of her, she didn't care about anything else.
The smile he gave her was a lopsided curl she was so familiar with. "I'm gonna make you happy, love," he murmured, hooking his hands underneath her thighs until they fit just under the curve of her ass, "Don't worry."
Dipping his head down, (Y/N) could feel the ghost of his touch settle over her core, his breath fanning over her silken skin. She couldn't take her eyes away, especially not when he placed a tentative kiss just above her slit. She shuddered at the touch, the graze not nearly enough but still eliciting a zip through her spine.
Glancing up at her through his lashes, Harry was spurred on by whatever he saw on her face—whether that be the dazed eyes, the gaped lips, or the warm skin, she wasn't sure. He planted a harder kiss to the same spot, his chin pressed against her folds. He gauged her reaction, squeezing his hands underneath her thighs as he dipped lower over her core.
The first graze of his lips over her clit was enough to have a small hitch hinder (Y/N)'s breath. He didn't do anything more than a quick peck over the bud, but it was enough to have her toes curling in her tennis shoes.
Parting his lips, he took her clit between them, kissing and licking at the peak. She almost crumbled then, feeling her throat run dry while her core grew even wetter. She practically strangled the bedding in her hands, the linen stretching around the length of her nails.
His hands around her thighs clenched, keeping them open as his fingertips dented the plush skin. He snaked his tongue out and laved a stripe up through her folds. (Y/N) fell into stunned silence, nothing leaving her mouth as her lungs were stunted, giving Harry his turn to moan against her folds. He spread her wetness around with his tongue, wet sounds filling the sunshine filled cottage.
Harry no longer had his eyes flitting to her face, his lids fluttering to a close as he sunk himself into the moment with her. Instead, he focused solely on pushing his tongue through her folds, skimming her entrance, and ensuring his face was tucked tight against her center. She could feel the mush of his nose against her clit, his chin growing slick with every wag of his head against her. He kissed and licked and sucked on her pussy, taking everything there was to be offered.
(Y/N)'s breathing came out in heavy pants, lingering and hot, as she could focus on nothing more than his touch and the way he explored her body. Every press of his nose against her clit or sucking kiss he gave to her folds was enough to have her head spinning, her balance shifting as if she were only a second away from falling back onto the mattress. But she couldn't do that, she had to pointedly remind herself, because she wanted to see him. She wanted to see Harry as he worked on her, hair in swirling curls with sunlight pouring through to highlight him in gold. She wanted to see the way his brows furrowed and cheeks hollowed when he sucked on her clit or gave a particularly heavy kiss to her hole. She wanted to see him enjoy her.
His hair was a mess on the top of his head from tending to the garden, anyway, but the way he threw himself between her thighs was enough agitation to have those curls dropping over his forehead. He didn't pay them any mind, instead drawing away just enough to give her a handful of long licks through her folds. (Y/N)'s thighs clenched at the pressure of his heavy tongue over her cunt, heavy wet sounds being compounded by the absent moans Harry let out as he tasted her.
Unraveling her hand from the sheets, (Y/N) racked her nails through his hair, keeping the strands out of his face and out of her view of him. She didn't want to miss a single detail; she didn't want to miss the flush that came to his nose with the tip sodden, the rosy glow that blushed his cheeks, the way he couldn't seem to get enough of her even when she could feel his panting breaths for more air.
At the feel of her hand going through his curls, Harry fluttered his eyes open for the first time since sinking between her thighs. He saw her through dazed eyes. Whatever he gauged from her expression, he must have liked it if his lips curled into a smile, his tongue liking up her slit.
Her feet dangling over his back pressed into his shoulder blades, keeping him close as he started kissing over her clit in harsh presses once more. He was much too proud of himself, she could see, but she couldn't blame him. He had barely started and she was already short of breath, whimpering, and scratching at his hair. Even the bouquet of roses on the bedside table seemed to want a closer look, petals falling from the buds down to the floor at his feet.
"H-Harry," she cried, her grip in his hair tightening when his tongue dared to press against her entrance.
"'M here, sweet girl, 'm here," he mumbled, his voice thick and heady.
He barely had enough time to get his words out before he was prodding at her hole once more. He watched her reaction as he did so, hesitating for only a second when he saw her lashes flutter through her blink. As soon as he had her eyes on him once more, he pushed through, slipping his tongue inside.
Pressing deep, she could feel the length of his tongue against her walls, slick and heavy as he tasted her like wine. His nose was smushed against her clit, nudging and circling with every shift and tilt of his head.
Her brain was jumbled, (Y/N) throwing her head back on instinct. "Oh mon Dieu," she slurred, slipping into French as a reflex.
Harry stuttered in his movements only to let out a loud moan against her, the sound vibrating through her core. He resumed his efforts tenfold when he recovered.
This was enough, (Y/N) thought. The pressure against her clit, the tight hold on her thighs, the way his tongue wriggled inside her pressing and licking one her most sensitive spots. He was taking all of her, touching, worshipping, coveting every bit of her that he could get his hands on.
Her heels dug into his back, thighs unable to close around his head through she did still try. She kept him close, her hole pulsing around his tongue in an effort to keep him near.
"I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum," (Y/N) whimpered, feeling desperate as she teetered the edge.
Harry blinked up at her, eyes dark and vignetted with thick lashes. He didn't ease up at her declaration, continuing to give her more and more.
The final straw came in the form of him shaking his head, his tongue deep inside her with his nose nudging against her clit. (Y/N)'s eyes rolled to the back of her head, her hand in his hair tugging at the roots, and her feet digging into the plains of his back.
Her eyes watered at the intense rush sinking through her form, unable to remember a time she could ever recall feeling this much with anyone. She fought to keep her eyes on him as she came, her stomach tight and unyielding and more wetness seeped around his tongue. Harry took it all in stride, luxuriating in the feel like a devout follower taking whatever their deity would give.
(Y/N) came down in a mess of sparkling skin and rouge hairs, her bottom lashes clumping with the moisture from unshed tears. Her system was shot, fingers cramping as she uncurled them from his hair.
Harry took his time to separate from her, dragging his tongue through her sodden folds with his own wet face glimmering in the light. (Y/N) jumped at the overstimulation that came from his absent lick, Harry huffing out a small laugh at her reaction. He backed away just enough, looking at the mess he made on her with her cum and his saliva having been spread over her lips and towards the inside of her thighs. His own breathing was heavy as he took her all in, eyes distant and dark.
"Harry?" (Y/N) murmured, her voice small and shaky as she found her footing in the real world.
Brought back to reality, he blinked up at her, that bleary film clearing from his gaze. He took her in wit his expression going smug. "Yeah? Y'alright?"
She bit back a smile as she brought her hand back through his hair, only to push him away. "You're the worst," she laughed, not meaning a single word of what she said. "Come here."
Using the hem of his shirt, Harry wiped his face as he stood to the full of his height. (Y/N)'s shaky legs stayed wide open for him, even as he adjusted her skirt to fall over her thighs. The open space allowed him to plant himself atop her as he pushed her to lay flat on her back with his hands on either side of her head, palms flat and pressing into the mattress. He hovered above her, his gaze clearing despite the fact she could feel his own arousal pressing against her hip. He was observing her again, taking in each of her features and the minute expression and twitches muscle gave.
"Really, this time," he started, voice a quiet secret between the two of them, "Are y'alright? I made you happy?"
Looping her arms around his neck, (Y/N) didn't try to hide the smile that crossed her features and squinted her eyes. "You did," she beamed, "Really happy."
"Good," he settled, using one of his hands to cup her cheek before leaning down and pressing an affectionate kiss to her lips.
He lingered there, resting his forehead against hers as he slipped his fingertips into the soft strands at her hairline. He basked in the afterglow with her, remaining until (Y/N) no longer heard the sound of her heartbeat in her ears.
"'M gonna clean you up, okay?" he said, planting one more kiss on the bridge of her nose before he started backing away from her.
"Wait," (Y/N) bubbled before he could make it too far away.
Stopping where he stood, he looked to her with raised brows. (Y/N) felt his eyes on her as she reached for one of the short-stemmed roses that had been sitting on the bedside table, the bloom ripe and full. The greenery was clear of all thorns, making it perfect for the job she had in mind.
With Harry just close enough, she was able to reach and place the rose behind his ear, nestling it amongst the curls. The petals caressed his temple, velveteen soft and deep red against his tanned skin.
Harry gave her a soft-lipped smile.
"That's what y'needed to stop me for?" he asked, bringing his hand up to brush his fingers over the petals.
"I've always wanted to do that," she smiled, gazing affectionately up at him.
Harry only shook his head with a fond smile on his lips, dimples and all. He kept the rose in his hair for the rest of the day.
—————
(Y/N) swore she could feel her blood running ice cold as she looked at the photo laying on the coffee table.
She was still dressed in her pajamas, breakfast nothing more than prepped ingredients on the kitchen counter. The time hadn't even blinked passed nine-thirty.
Harry was already sweeping through the space, his phone pressed to his ear as he argued with whoever was on the other line. (Y/N) thought it was her father, but she couldn't remember. Harry had said something about arranging a way to fly back to New York as soon as possible, but she hadn't heard a single syllable of the details.
She couldn't think about anything other than the photo in front of her.
Having been taken through a window, in perfect detail, was a photo of Harry laying atop (Y/N) with his lips sealed against hers. She was laid under him in her linen skirt, hair a mess, with her eyes closed in gentle bliss. Harry's sleeveless shirt showed all of his muscles, including the sheen of sweat that had collected over his skin.
The photo had to have been taken days ago, right after Harry had been on his knees between her legs. The worst of her fear came from the fact that she couldn't rule out the possibility that whoever had taken this also had photos of what happened just before this kiss.
Slashed across the top in stark red ink was a declaration labeling (Y/N) a BITCH.
The whole thing was unhinged and terrifying.
Neither of them noticed anyone outside, and there was no telling just how long they'd been found out.
She wanted to cry the longer she looked at it.
This person took a special moment from her, shrouded it in something evil and degrading.
Harry paced about the cottage, her duffle bag in hand as he repacked everything in sight. His features were severe as he spoke in rushed commands, his voice having no give compared to the way he spoke to her.
"I do not care," he muttered, "She's not staying here. We're coming back to the city now, and you're going to help us."
With that, he hung up the call. He didn't slow down as he bundled each of her belongings into her bags, his own already stashed away.
"Harry?" (Y/N) whispered, her voice just a note away from breaking.
"Yes?" he asserted, zipping up her bag without looking at her.
(Y/N) didn't know what to say, she just wanted him. She was scared, her lip quivering as tears pricked her eyes. She didn't want to look at the photo anymore, didn't want to analyze what someone could be thinking to the degree that made them think that this was okay.
He finally slowed when she didn't answer him. He took in a deep breath before looking at her, eyes softening the second he took in her appearance.
"(Y/N)," he sighed, crossing the room in large strides until he was lowering to one knee. "'S going to be alright, okay? I promise you." Harry took her hands in his, his grip tight and absolute.
Her fingers were stiff as she reciprocated his hold, trying her best to keep from shaking. "Why would someone do this?" she cried to him, eyes burning with tears, "Th-That picture—We—"
"I know, I know," he soothed her, his thumbs running circles over the backs of her hands. She could tell he was putting exponential amounts of effort into keeping his cool. "We're going home today, okay? Then we're going to do something about this. I don't know how, but we're going to make this stop, okay? No one's going to keep doing this to you."
Tears fled down her cheeks then. She shook her head, her expression crumpling. "Th-They did it to you, too," (Y/N) sobbed, "They're taking stuff from you now, too."
Harry didn't hesitate to bundle her against his chest, taking her form where she was sitting on the couch and into his arms. She cried into his neck, mourning the privacy she had curated with him and the fact that she couldn't protect him nearly as well as he could for her. It was scary enough to have someone taking terribly personal pictures of her, but it was now her fault that she had dragged Harry in, with no way out.
If that person had photos of them in the middle of the act, Harry's life could be ruined. Her stalker was obviously angry enough at the both of them now to do something worse than just following her around and invading privacy.
"Don't worry about me," he crooned to her, nosing at the top of her head, "'M going to be okay, 'm only worried about you."
"B-But—"
"Don't," he stopped her, his voice firm with his ever-soft hold, "'M going to be okay, (Y/N). You are the only person that can be hurt in this, and 'm not going to let that happen. But, we have to go, okay?"
He pulled away just enough to look at her, cry-swollen eyes and tear-stained cheeks. Her view of him was blurry and refracted. She clung to him even harder.
"I don't want to be here anymore," she breathed, trying to clear her gaze against the mounting tears.
Harry dipped his head down and pressed a harsh kiss to her cheek, nose skimming her skin. "I've got you, sweet girl," he promised, "'M going to take you home and we'll make you safe."
(Y/N) clung to him, ignoring everything else in the room. She knew there was a photo degrading her, her father angry on the other side of the world, and a cottage that she really hoped she could still look on fondly after this.
"I've got you, (Y/N)."
And, she believed him.
—————
The flight back to New York had been a tearful one, but since touching down on the tarmac, Harry hadn't left (Y/N)'s side for anything. He had taken up residence in her apartment, sleeping at her side when either of them managed to find the peace to do as much. He cooked with her, supported her, and calmed her in the night now that there was a real threat lingering around them.
Harry had been shocked to see the amount of letters she had been hoarding, majority without the seal having been even picked at. There was only a thin amount of composure that kept him together when he leafed through the pages, glossy photos that even (Y/N) hadn't peeked at hinging his jaw tighter with each picture. The letters were the worst. Harry had to lock himself in the guest room as he read them, unwilling to share his reaction to the disgusting things this person dared to type out about her, only coming out when he had calmed and was able to think rationally.
"We have to do something—there has to be something we can do with these. There's so many," he had told her after, his shoulders tightly set with his arms heavy across his chest.
(Y/N) had sat across from him, hands pathetically limp in her lap.
"I don't know if there's much we can do," she had murmured, her brows knitted into a worried stitch, "I looked into it once. Since I don't know who's sending them and they've never tried to hurt me, there's not a lot that anyone will do."
She remembered the way his hands had formed into fists under his arms, as she spoke, heavy and white-knuckled. His knee bounced as his unfocused eyes blinked off in the distance.
"We can file something at least, right?"
(Y/N) gave a small nod, remembering the limited options she had researched way back in the beginning. "A police report. It won't do much, but it stays on record in case something more... serious happens."
His jaw seemingly hinged tighter at her quiet words.
"Then that's what we're going to do," he decided. The gears in his head kept turning, an absent nod bobbing Harry's head. "Reports like that are public," he mused, a plan coming together as he spoke aloud, "Someone will pick up on it, some magazine or whoever will post about it—they love stuff like this. That might be enough to scare this person off, knowing you're doing something about it now."
Rolling her lips between her teeth, (Y/N) found herself stuck on the word public. "Will the pictures be out there, too?"
Flashing his gaze up to her, he matched her eyes intensely. He knew what photos she had in mind.
"No. I'll make sure they're not."
She didn't doubt that Harry would keep his word. When he was cemented in an idea, he was too stubborn to let up.
"You think this will scare them?"
"I can't be sure," he admitted, "But, I think it's something. Obviously, ignoring them isn't working, so maybe letting them know that you're not going to let it happen anymore will make them reconsider."
While she felt more comfortable ignoring this person—this problem—, she knew he was right. Despite not feeding into whatever delusion they had, it wasn't enough to make them move on. There had to be some kind of pushback.
Slowly nodding her head, (Y/N) let go of her lingering hesitations. "Okay," she breathed, "How do we do this?"
Harry rolled his neck. "I think we need every bit of evidence we have, and we take it to someone who can help. From there, they'll tell us what we can do, 'm sure."
"Okay," she repeated, "I have more letters at my father's house."
"Yeah? Where?"
(Y/N) shrugged. "Somewhere in my bedroom. We should probably get those too, right?"
"Probably," Harry agreed, though she was sure he was just as hesitant as she about running into her father.
Even though he was well aware of the fact she was back in the city considering the jet had been chartered to get her home, her father hadn't reached out to her at all. She didn't remember exactly what had been going on between he and Harry when they were on the phone together back at the cottage, only vaguely remembering the way Harry had shouted at him and hung up. He knew she was back here, knew that something severe enough happened that she had to flee Paris, but not even a text had been sent.
He didn't even care enough to be angry at her.
"But, we'll go together, okay?" Harry had murmured to her, taking her out of her head. (Y/N) remembered the way he leant across the dining table to reach out for her, cupping her cheek and running his thumb along the height of her cheekbone. "I'll be there. We won't even talk to him, if you don't want to."
"I don't want to," (Y/N) answered immediately.
Harry breathed out a laugh at her automatic response.
"That's what we'll do."
It was days later that they ended up at the front door of her father's mansion. Sully was going to be waiting in the drive, car running, promising that as soon as (Y/N) was ready to leave, there would be no lag on his end. Harry was at her side, his hand clasped in hers while she shakily input the door code to twist the locks.
Her father was given no heads up to her visit, hoping he would be out for the afternoon anyway. She worried if he knew that she was coming to snoop for more letters that he would do something with them, or somehow convince her that going through with Harry's plan was the wrong thing to do. She didn't want to risk either outcome, instead barging through the mansion with her heels clacking over the marble floor up to her room.
Harry was her silent pillar of support, following after her the whole way. He stood back and watched as she took them to her teenage bedroom, unearthing the hidden compartment under her bed that her friends used to use to hide alcohol. Instead of tiny bottles of liquor, under the floorboard were now letters addressed to her with no return label. These were the few she had ever read before she retired the act, their seals broken with photos (Y/N) remembered as if she had seen them only yesterday.
There were only a handful that were here before they started showing at her apartment, whoever had been stalking her finally realizing that she didn't live with her father like they had assumed.
"Okay," (Y/N) started, fishing out the last of the envelopes, "I think that's all of the—"
"What are you doing?!"
That was her father's voice that boomed through the room, causing (Y/N) to jump where she was kneeling on the floor.
Turning to face him, her heart in her throat, she saw Harry had sprung into action, stepping between the two of them as her shield.
"We were jus' about to leave," Harry said, voice resolute and unwavering, "Right, (Y/N)?"
That was her cue to collect her things and scurry away before her father could get any more involved.
"Right," she peeped, grabbing her purse and the letters before standing to her feet.
She didn't dare look at her father as she came to stand at Harry's side, allowing him to take the lead and get her out of here before her father's next words had her panicking in her tracks.
"Are those the letters?"
She had hoped he hadn't seen them.
"Ignore him," Harry whispered to her, tossing an arm over her shoulder as they brushed past him and out of her bedroom.
"(Y/N)! Do not ignore me, are those the letters I told you to forget about?! Why are you taking them?!" Her father chased after them, his anger rising the longer he garnered no reaction. "What are you doing with them?! You can't take them from my house!"
Despite it being his very own advice he was going against, Harry couldn't seem to stand by any longer when it came to the way her father treated her. Reaching the landing of the staircase, Harry turned to face her father head-on as he followed, going toe-to-toe with him. Her father stumbled back.
"We're actually going to do something about it," Harry grumbled back, his words biting and sharp, "They're hers, and we're taking them. We'll make sure to mention that you insisted that she never share them either—maybe add you in for some kind of coverup if it comes to it."
Though she could see her father trying to stay hardened, keep from showing Harry that anything he said was getting to him, but she saw the signs. Color leached from his face, his lips thinning just enough. His fingers twitched.
"You don't need to report this, (Y/N)," he called, switching tactics and speaking around Harry. "I don't know what he's been telling you, but you don't need to worry about this. You're going to regret overreacting like this."
She could see Harry gearing up for a grating response, but she beat him to it.
"No, I'm not," she cemented, her voice nowhere near as concrete as Harry's no matter how hard she tried, "Th-This isn't some fan, or admirer, or whatever you called it before. This person is stalking me, and taking private pictures of me, and saying terrible things. I want this to stop, I don't care if you don't like it.'
Her father gritted his teeth where he stood behind the barricade that was Harry. A beat passed before he eyed both she and her bodyguard—a man on his payroll. "Come to my office."
He turned swiftly, leaving them behind as he scaled the stairs. Harry turned to her with a neutral expression, thinly veiling the chattering anger the interaction had left in him. "We don't have to," he reminded her, "We can leave now."
While the smartest part of her knew Harry was presenting her with the best choice, to take the letters and leave while he was stupid enough to turn his back on them, there was another part of her that was intrigued by his reaction. Her father was a calculating man when it came to everything but her. With his daughter, he was always reactionary before rational. The invitation to his office was something that her curiosity urged her not to ignore.
There was no way he had any real part in this, right? Harry threatening to add him into the conspiracy was nothing more than a rage-fueled bluff, so why did he seem so rattled by the idea?
"I-I think we need to see what he has to say," (Y/N) murmured.
"You're sure?" Harry pressed, face staying neutral.
She swallowed. "No, but I feel like I have to know what he wants to say."
Harry rolled his lips between his teeth before giving her a curt nod. "Okay," he told her, reaching his hand out for hers, "I trust you—if you think we need to hear this, then we'll go. But, if things change, 'm taking you out right away."
(Y/N) didn't hesitate to agree to the conditions, taking his hand. There was a huge chance she was wrong about this, that this was nothing more than the little girl inside of her pining for her daddy's affection and hoped that doing what he asked would earn her just that. She needed Harry to be there to take the lead if things went south.
The trail to his office seemed longer than ever. The door was left wide pen with her father already seated at his desk, hands clasped and eyes calculating and cold. She took a seat across from him while Harry stayed on his feet at her side.
"What do I have to give you to leave those letters behind and do nothing with the others I know you have?" her father opened, his voice detached.
"What?" she deadpanned in response, her grip tightening on the letters.
"What do you want?" he pressed once more, enunciating every word as if that was the problem with this situation, "If you leave the letters here, and don't make any kind of report or talk to any press, I will give you whatever you want. Name your price."
Silence filled the room like a heavy blanket, (Y/N) just barely able to keep her mouth from falling open in shock.
"Are you kidding me? Are you actually joking right now, or are you seriously asking me this?" That complete detachment she had felt for years had thinned, allowing every bit of bubbling rage she had kept siphoned away to rise to the surface.
"(Y/N)," he snapped, "Now is not the time for an attitude. I want to know what it will take to get you to stop obsessing ove—"
"I'm obsessed? Me? You have to be fucking joking." She almost wanted to laugh. This was a terrible comedy, too dark for her liking. "I have someone following me around, taking pictures of me all the time—even when my boyfriend is going down on me. You can't think for a single second about anything other than yourself and how you look to your idiot country club friends and investors. But, I'm the one that's obsessed? Because I'm tired of being taken advantage of? Because I feel like I deserve privacy and the opportunity to think for myself?"
It was satisfying watching the way he flinched at her words, most notably so when she spat out the fact that there were photos of her in a compromising position with Harry. At her side, Harry's hands were clenched into fists.
"You don't understand," he pushed once recovering, "Let it go, (Y/N)."
"No!" she shouted, feeling her skin heat, "I'm not letting this go!" She was tired of him condescending her and thinking for her despite the fact she was a grown woman who never even depended on him as a child.
Her father visibly began to boil over, his jaw clenching and nose flaring as he looked at her. "(Y/N)," he hissed, "You need to think. There are people who will be very upset if you keep pursuing this, a—"
"That's really what this is all about?! You're protecting your image? Over me?! You're a fucking coward, I—"
Her father slammed his fist into the top of his desk, the sound reverberating through the room before he shouted: "That's not what this is about, (Y/N)! I could lose a lot if you report Damien, an—"
"Damien?" (Y/N) blanched. From the corner of her eye, she could see Harry's patience thinning. This conversation had flown south enough that he could pull her at any second. But, she couldn't leave now, not when her father brought up Damien Moore out of thin air. "What do you mean if I report Damien?"
The outburst seemed to catch up with him then, his breathing going heavy with his eyes wide. "I misspoke," he tried to recover, suddenly backtracking, "I didn't mean to say his name—"
"Yes, you did," While her father was an idiot, he was very calculating when it came to his thought process. He never did things by accident. "Why did you bring up Damien?"
Everyone knew the answer to her question. She just wanted to hear him say it.
"(Y/N)," he started, his eyes closing with his jaw rotating.
"You knew it was him this whole time?" she pressed, her voice decidedly smaller than the shouting from before. "You've been covering for him. That's why you never wanted me to say anything."
Her father didn't say a word, not even a blink in her direction.
The longer (Y/N) looked at him the less and less he looked like the man that she used to follow around in hopes of catching his attention. He didn't look like the man she idolized when she was a child. She didn't recognize him anymore.
"You left me scared for years all so you could keep his dad's money," she continued, the gravity of the situation sinking into her bones. Her eyes burned as she looked at him. "I hate you."
That seemed to snap her father back into reality, his eyes sharp when he matched hers. "Watch your mouth," he spat, standing from behind his desk, "You do not get to disrespect me in my home, you litt—"
Harry stepped in immediately. He effectively cut her father's view of her, his hand harshly landing on the older man's shoulder before pushing him to sit back down once more.
"Sit," Harry commanded as if speaking to a dog.
Her father flustered at the interference, taken aback that anyone would have the audacity to do anything to keep him from degrading her.
"I don't know who you think you are, but sleeping with my daughter doesn't me—"
"You don't get to talk to him," (Y/N) shot off, cutting off her father.
More than anything, he couldn't seem to wrap his head around the fact that either of them were daring to talk back to him, to stop him in his tracks.
"I could ruin you, you know," (Y/N) started, gaining the full of her father's attention, "I have more on you than anyone else—I could go to the press and you would be over."
"No one would believe you."
"Maybe not, but people love a story. The crazier the better, right? It would be everywhere." (Y/N) steeled her grip on the letters. "I could end you and Damien so fast. You would have nothing."
She watched the way her father seemed to realize the fact that he truly held no power in any of this. (Y/N) had all the cards and he was going to bend to her will, whether he liked it or not.
"What do you want, then? My offer still stands: leave the letters and keep your mouth shut, and whatever you want is yours."
"I don't want anything from you. I just want this to stop, I want him to stop taking pictures of me—or hiring people to, or whatever it is that he does."
"I can do that," was her father's swift response, "I'll make it all stop. You have to leave the letters and promise that you won't say a single word to anyone."
"We're not promising anything," Harry piped up, taking the words out of his (Y/N)'s mouth. She wasn't in the mood to compromise for anything.
Her father's anger peeked out once more then. "Why should I do anything for you, then?"
"Because I said so."
That had his steely gaze shifting to land on her, hard and unforgiving.
That was exactly the same thing that he used to tell (Y/N) when she would question him. She was the one giving orders now and there was no room left to argue. He would listen because she said so, and there was no other option she was going to accept.
The standoff between them continued with unwavering eye contact until her father glanced at the letters in her hand. He crumbled then. She held everything this time.
"Fine," he spat. "I trust that you're going to do the right thing, (Y/N). Just as I am."
"Right," she settled, unwilling to give any more energy to this man.
She stood from her seat, gently placing a hand on Harry's shoulder. His eyes were still blazing when they met hers.
"Let's go," she told him.
That was all it took for Harry to disconnect himself from the interaction, taking his hand in hers and following her lead out of the office.
No words were shared or glances cast backwards as they made their way out of the mansion (Y/N) used to live in. Outside, Sully waited just as he promised he would.
Harry opened the backdoor for her, helping her slide in first before he followed closely behind.
"Back to your apartment, Ms. (Y/N)?" Sully asked, already pulling out of the driveway.
"Yes, please," Harry answered for her, helping her buckle into her seat before silence rained down in the cab.
Until (Y/N) started sobbing.
One moment she was running on adrenaline and disbelief and anger, the next she was crumbling in her seat with tears pouring down her cheeks and her hands shaking. The letters fell into a mess on the floor, but she couldn't care at that moment.
All she knew was that her father knew for years who was terrorizing her, and covered for him. Her father cared more about money and his reputation than he cared about her, his only child.
She felt as if she was in mourning—for who, she wasn't sure, but something died back at that house that she was never going to get back.
Harry silently wrapped his arm around her, tucking her against his chest as she sobbed in heartbreaking puffs. He nosed at her hair, offering nothing more than his presence.
She cried until she fell asleep in the back seat.
—————
"Y'should be proud of yourself, you know."
Harry's murmured words blended in with the noise of the city happening stories below them. Laid under the duvet at her side, he shared her pillow with her as he ran his fingers over the curve of her side in a soothing motion. (Y/N)'s eyes were still swollen from the afternoon she spent off and on crying, takeout containers thrown away in the trash with hers barely touched.
(Y/N) hiccuped, feeling her lip begin to quiver. "I know I didn't do anything wrong, but I still feel guilty."
His observant gaze softened. "That's because you're a good person," he crooned, sincerity dripping from his words, "Even though you expected the worst from him, it's never easy learning something so terrible form someone you're supposed to trust."
"M-Maybe I shouldn't have yelled at him, or—"
"No, don't do that," Harry cut her off, his grip on her side pulsing, "Today happened the exact way it was supposed to. You needed to say those things to him to make him understand. You were never going to be in the wrong for anything that happened today, (Y/N). He did this to himself."
"I just want to forget any of it happened," she whispered, wiggling closer before Harry pulled her into his chest.
He held her, her head under his chin as a fresh wave of tears bubbled in her eyes. She was going to be okay, she knew that, but she never imagined cutting her father off and telling him the things that had been on her mind for years would affect her like this.
"I know," Harry cooed, petting his hand down her hair with his chest rumbling a lullaby, "But 's going to be okay. I jus' want you to know 'm proud of you, and think the absolute world of how strong y'are. No one gives you enough credit."
With every bit of armor shedded from her heart, Harry's words sunk deep.
Once again, he was there for her when she needed him the most. He never shied from taking care of her, putting back her jagged pieces, and standing by to let her have her own choice. While she knew it was the bare minimum, Harry never made her feel crazy or stupid, or anything but completely herself. The second he learned the kind of person she was, he never looked back.
She squeezed herself harder against him. Maybe today was the day for finally saying things that were on her mind.
"I love you."
Her words were smeared against his neck, but she was sure he still heard her with the way his soothing hand through her hair paused.
"What did you say?"
Swallowing, (Y/N) strengthened her resolve. She meant what she said, even if it was scary to admit.
"I love you," she repeated, voice clearer.
Harry pulled her away from his chest then, fitting a hand on the side ochre jaw to tip her head up to face him. His ever observant gaze traced over each of her features, softening until there was nothing left of his irises but melted jade pools. Even in the dark she could still see the freckles dusting the bridge of his nose.
"(Y/N)," he sighed, his thumb running along the soft skin of her cheek. "You mean that?"
She gave him a small nod, a light smile setting on her lips. "I'm all about telling the truth today, remember?"
He didn't budge at her attempt to joke, staying ever serious. His lips parted, a soft puff of air fanning across her features.
"I love you, too."
Before she had a chance to respond, Harry was pushing his lips against hers in a searing kiss. It was messy and unorganized, but there was nothing urgent behind it. It was nothing more than an expression of devotion, filled with everything that simmered beyond what they could find the words for.
"I love you, too," Harry repeated, pulling away just enough to smear the words across her mouth, "So much, sweet girl. Best thing that ever happened to me."
(Y/N) couldn't contain the smile that took her features at his words.
"You're the best thing that's ever happened to me, mon amour."
He couldn't wait before he brought her in for another kiss.
—————
"I'm so happy you're home," Francesca said, squeezing (Y/N) tighter, "I'll see you soon, okay?"
"Really soon," (Y/N) cemented, feeling just the same to be reunited with her best friend. While she wasn't able to catch her up on everything that she had learned since making it back to New York, (Y/N) didn't plan on keeping it a secret for very long—especially not since she and Harry already decided they were going to file a police report anyway. Her father's word be damned.
"Text me when you get home," Fran smiled, pulling away.
"I will," (Y/N) promised, inching towards the waiting SUV, "Love you."
"Love you, too!"
With that, the door to Sully's car was pushed open from the inside by a hand with a tattooed cross. (Y/N) gave a single wave back to Fran who made her way towards her own car. Her mother was taking her to another gallery opening, pitching that this was going to be the one to finally cause Francesca to realize her dreams. No wonder her friend was dragging her feet.
Climbing into her own car, (Y/N) was greeted with the relieving sight of Harry waiting for her, his arm stretched across the top of the seat for her to fit right underneath.
"Hi," she greeted, feeling lighter to be with him again. It was odd not having him follow her everywhere all the time, anymore. Though he was still her bodyguard in spirit, especially with the unfinished business that was Damien Moore and the potential retaliation that could come, they were learning to relax some of that paranoia. Francesca was a safe boundary to test that with.
"Hi, love," he crooned, pulling her in next to him.
As soon as (Y/N) was buckled in at his side, Sully started off in the opposite direction of the apartment. There was a farmer's market Harry had found outside of the city that he wanted to bring her to (not quite as rustic as the ones in Paris, but they should be alright, he promised). Sully eyed them from the rearview mirror.
"Francesca's doing okay?" Harry asked, his hand on her shoulder squeezing the cuff.
"Yeah," (Y/N) smiled, "She's happy we're home now. Her mom's taking her to a gallery opening tonight."
"Not excited about that then," Harry laughed, remembering those details (Y/N) had shared about her friends all that time ago.
"Definitely not," (Y/N) shook her head, "I almost told her I'd go with her, but I figured my plans were a little more important."
"I'd hope so," he murmured, dropping his head to press a quick kiss to her cheek.
(Y/N)'s easy laughter blinked through the car, Harry's smile extending.
"Mr. Harry?" Sully called from the driver's seat, taking advantage of the lull in conversation.
"Yes, sir?"
Sully's blue eyes glimmered in the reflection of the mirror, the corners creasing that much more with a smile (Y/N) couldn't see. "I take it that you'll be staying with us longer than initially expected?"
A memory sparked to the front of (Y/N)'s mind, months prior before she knew Harry and Harry knew her. Sully had asked how long Harry would be with them, shadowing (Y/N) and monitoring her movements. Harry had put an expiration date on the arrangement, citing the end would come when she could convince her father she was a grownup.
This time, Harry gave an easy smile, full of dimples and white teeth.
"Yes, sir. I'll be staying for a while."
—————
épanouissement is an untranslatable French word that describes the flourishing and blooming of a person growing into a new and more beautiful stage of life
and thats the end of bodyguard h! I had a lot of fun w this one exploring a different kind of female character than im used to and getting to do the writing process a little differnt! thank u so much for reading, sorry for any mistakes, and if theres any ideas for anything thar you want to see next please sent them in!
#writing#harry#harry styles#harry one shot#harry imagine#harry blurb#harry au#bodyguard harry#harry x reader#harry smut#harry styles one shot#harry styles imagine#harry styles blurb#harry styles au#bodyguard harry styles#harry styles x reader#harry styles smut#love on tour#pleasing#harrys house
793 notes
·
View notes
Text
To Be With You
Warnings: Mature, 18+ only. Fluff, workplace flirting, verbal sparring, angst, vulnerability, self-doubt, anxiety, swearing, pining, old school romance, sexual tension if you squint.
Character Pairing: Jake Hangman Seresin x Reader
Word Count: 4.7K
Summary: Hangman takes a shine to the Admiral's new aide.
A/N: This is my first attempt at fluff in a while so please be gentle, I also know absolutely nothing about the US Navy and how it operates. As always, comments, reblogs and likes are all appreciated! You can find my masterlist here.
You haven't been at North Island for long, having transferred when your previous admiral retired but you've come to love the sea views and the sandy beaches. Waking up to the soft crash of the waves and the fresh ocean breeze is certainly a welcome change from the hot, dry suburbs of Lemoore.
You've found that Admiral Simpson is an intelligent, respectful man, firm but fair and most importantly, he treats you well. Like all military men he's disciplined, but he's also in high demand and with such a hectic schedule and high level of responsibility he can often become stressed and lose track of things.
That's where you come in. You manage his ever-growing email inbox, file all of his reports, arrange all of his meetings and supply him with a steady flow of strong, dark coffee to keep him functioning. You've established a routine with him and with that, his days run smoothly.
Your mornings are methodical; you shower, dress, have breakfast and then make the drive over to base. You shrug off your jacket as you reach the office and flip the switch on the coffee machine as you pass it, before settling down at your desk to make a start on your emails.
Beau enters ten minutes later and mumbles out a good morning as he passes, ambling towards the door of his office. He looks tired, you think as you pour him his usual black coffee.
"Good morning, Sir." You follow him as he moves into his office and hand him the steaming mug. He thanks you as he accepts it gratefully, taking a long sip and making a sound of relief as he sinks into his chair and swallows the rich liquid.
"Ok. What's the damage today?"
It's just after midday when a knock sounds on the door and breaks the silence, startling you. You frown as you glance at the clock on the far wall, Beau is scheduled in and out of meetings for the whole day and he hadn't mentioned expecting any visitors to you this morning. You straighten in your chair, slipping your phone away into your desk drawer before calling out.
The door opens promptly and in strolls a man you haven't met before. He's handsome; all perfectly styled blonde hair and sunkissed skin and you find yourself shifting in your seat nervously as he saunters towards you with an air of confidence and a dazzling smile.
"Afternoon, miss."
"Good afternoon-"
"Lieutenant Jake Seresin." He leans in closer to your desk, holding out a hand for you to shake and you oblige, offering him your name in return before taking his larger hand in yours and giving it a light squeeze. The name does sound familiar but you can't quite place it.
"It's nice to meet you, Lieutenant. What can I do for you?" His eyes narrow then and his lips quirk up at the corners, putting the dimples in is cheeks on full display. You don't miss the way that he eyes you, his pretty greens flickering down to your left hand before locking with yours once more.
"Pleasures all mine. I have some mission reports for the Admiral." It's then that you notice the collection of the manilla folders tucked against his side and you take them from him carefully, setting them down in a neat pile on the corner of your desk.
"And-" He drawls, his Southern accent as smooth as honey. "Maybe I wanted to see for myself if the rumours were true."
You falter, your brows lifting in confusion. His expression is teasing and his lips are curved into a grin, exposing his pearly whites. Anxiety swirls in the depths of your stomach and you eye him wearily, feeling defensive.
"What rumours?" He leans down even closer, into your space and you catch a whiff of his cologne; a heady mix of cedar and amber that makes you feel dizzy.
"About how gorgeous the Admiral's new aide is. Have to say sweetheart, they don't do you justice."
He winks at you and you scoff, heat filling your cheeks as you look away in embarrassment. You've never been good with men and now that this very attractive man is in front of you, flirting with you, you feel completely out of your depth. You clear your throat awkwardly, opting to try and remain professional rather than make an idiot of yourself.
"Careful Lieutenant, you could be written up for that." His grin only widens and your eyes narrow suspiciously. That horrible voice of doubt in the back of your head is screaming that this man couldn't possibly be attracted to little old you, that he must just be messing with you for the rise.
"Please, call me Hangman."
"Hangman?" You frown and he lets out a laugh at your bemused expression, it's deep and warm and you fidget in your seat as your stomach knots at the sound.
"My callsign, I'm a pilot." His finally straightens up and his chest practically puffs with pride, his mossy eyes gleaming down at you.
It's then that the light bulb flickers in your head, you've heard the moniker several times, whispered amongst the administrative staff, accompanied by knowing smiles and girlish giggles. You've also heard it from the support crews on one of your recent trips to the hangers along with some pretty choice vocabulary.
You think back on the meeting you had attended with Admirals Simpson and Bates a few weeks ago with Captain Mitchell, discussing his newly formed-now permanent Dagger Squad and it's members. Including the one stood before you now.
"I've heard plenty of rumours about you too, Lieutenant." You don't miss the way that his cheek flexes when you ignore his request and instead address him by rank. You feel a rush of satisfaction at having put a dent in his ego but it doesn't last and his smile turns impish as he calls your bluff with a raised brow.
"Do tell." His self-assurance starts to grate on you and you shrug absently as you lean back in your chair, your eyes falling to the multitude of ribbons pinned to the left of his chest.
"They say that you're good." He makes no effort to hide his delight as he stoops down and places his palms flat on your desk, invading your space once more. He surveys you with mischievous eyes, they fall to your lips and you fidget in your seat as heat begins to creep up your neck.
"I am good darlin'. I'm very good." You inhale sharply and his grin widens further, thinking that he's won this verbal sparring match of yours. You fold your arms across your chest defiantly, levelling him with your best glare as you recall some of his notorious exploits.
"They also say that you're an arrogant narccisist with no care for anyone but himself."
His pleased expression drops in an instant, his confidence slipping before you. He opens his mouth to retort but abruptly stops when the door to your office opens and his attention is taken away from you.
You exhale as the heavy air around you dissipates and silently thank whichever higher power has sent Sarah from finance early with her weekly budget report.
"Thank you for the reports, Lieutenant."
Sarah looks on, curious at the situation she's walked in on and Hangman nods to himself, his expression unreadable before he snaps right back into that infuriatingly cocksure demeanour. He throws you a wink as he backs away from your desk and makes his way to the door, ignoring the appreciative look that Sarah gives him as he passes her and leaves.
You're three quarters of the way finished with one of your reports when there's a rap at the door and you groan under your breath, knowing that you're not going to be finished with your task as quickly as you had planned.
"Come in."
You frown as Lieutenant Seresin slips into the office, wearing a broad smile whilst carrying a stack of paperwork in one hand and a takeaway cup in the other. You nod curtly as he approaches and he tilts his politely in return.
It's been a few days since he visited your office last and whether you like to admit it or not, a part of you was terrified that you had gone too far and successfully managed to scare off one of the single most attractive men you've ever met. You clear your throat awkwardly.
"What can I do for you, Lieutenant?"
"I have some more reports for the Admiral." You nod in understanding and take the bundle of papers from his outstretched hand, careful not to brush his fingers with your own.
You turn your back on him as you move to the filing cabinet in the corner, sorting through the top drawer until you find the correct section and deposit the files. You return to your desk then, the comfortable barrier that separates you both.
"Thank you Lieutenant. Will that be all?" He tilts his head and flashes you a coy smile as he extends the takeaway coffee out to you. You eye it warily, confused by the unexpected gesture and he watches, studying your reaction.
"Call it an apology." Your eyes narrow as you accept it hesitantly, your eyes flickering between his face and the white cardboard cup as you cradle the warmth of it between your palms. You choose to remain quiet, giving him room to expand on his words.
"The other day? I was out of line and I wanted to apologise. I meant no offence." You study him carefully, looking for any sign of ulterior motive but he seems genuine and the longer that you stare at him, the more his warm smile makes your insides twist.
"Well, thank you Hangman. I appreciate that." His green eyes light up as you finally concede and address him by the moniker, his lips pulling up into a broad smile.
"Of course." You raise the drink to your lips, taking a long sip in an effort to hide your smile. Your eyes widen as the liquid warmth hits your tongue; it's from your favourite cafe and it's a million times better than any of the standard issue you have on base, but what shocks you is that it's your exact order.
"How did you?-" You throw him a questioning look but he already knows what you're going to ask him. His expression is roguish and his lower lip catches between his teeth as he grins at you, before he turns towards the door and walks out.
Can you believe that he's interested in her?
I don't get it either!
Who?
You hear your name once, then twice, before you step into the room and the chorus of chatter dies. You stop in your tracks, feeling as if you're intruding and the collective of women all turn to look at you; some of them have the decency to look guilty at having been caught while one or two simply walk away, unbothered.
You feel mortified and you grit your jaw as you carry on to your office, ignoring the feeling of eyes boring into your back as you go.
Brenda from HR catches you as you pass by and you soften slightly when the older woman flashes you a kind smile. It's almost reassuring, but then she says 'Don't worry sweetie, they're just jealous.' and your confusion deepens.
Your brows furrow as you turn away and wrap your hand around the brass knob. The gears of your mind turning as you close the door behind you with a click.
You still as soon as your eyes land on the beautiful bouquet and you can't stop the smile that tugs at the corners of your lips. It's not the first unexpected gift that you've discovered on your desk in the last week but it's by far the most extravagant.
At first it was little just things, more cups of your favourite takeaway coffee, then a pastry or two from that charming new bakery in town. Then as a few weeks passed it became a box of fine chocolates, followed by the bottle of wine that definitely cost more than ten dollars and now, a gorgeous mix of flowers and foliage all tied up in pretty ribbon.
You feel conflicted as your eyes scan over the accompanying card, on the front of it is your name, on the back, the gentle cursive that spells out his callsign. It's the kind of romantic gesture that you read about in your crappy romance novels, the type of affection that you've always wished for, and yet at the same time it all feels too good to be true.
You think about the tales you've heard; details of the drunken escapades and the one night stands, the lengthy trail of bitter women and broken hearts that he's left in his wake. The thought of becoming just another notch in the aviator's bedpost makes your stomach churn and amongst it all, the same question remains.
Why me?
Your heart wrenches as you wonder whether he may have been put up to it, whether it's some kind of bet. These men were competitive at the best of times, but he wouldn't go to all this trouble to win some twenty dollar wager, would he?
That negative voice niggles at the back of your mind then. He would if it meant getting underneath your clothes.
You startle as the door opens behind you and Beau ambles in, uttering his usual greeting as he passes. He stops when he notices the flowers, a stark pop of colour amongst all of the beige.
"It's not your birthday, is it?" His expression seems slightly panicked as his eyes flicker back and forth between you and the bouquet. You smile softly and shaking your head.
"No Sir."
"Anniversary?" His frown deepens then.
Unlike some of your previous employers, Beau didn't like to pry into his staff's private lives more than was absolutely necessary. He didn't ask you about your relationship status or what your vacation plans were, only that you were ok and you strongly appreciated that.
"No Sir." Beau's expression hardens then.
"Did someone die?" Your eyes widen and you stumble over your words in your haste to cover
"Oh! No, no! They are uh- from a friend, Sir."
"A friend?"
He eyes you suspiciously but he doesn't press the subject any further as you shift on your feet and wring your hands, uncomfortable at having to provide an explanation.
"You are to report to me if you have any concerns. Is that understood?" His voice bleeds authority as he looks at you sternly. If you were unfamiliar with the man you might've been scared but you've come to know his ways and you feel a sense of gratitude as you process the hidden meaning in his words.
Are you ok?
"Yes Sir, understood." He nods once, acknowledging your confirmation.
"Good. The last thing I need right now is another HR nightmare." He disappears through to his office, he mutters away to himself and you just about manage to suppress a snort as you catch him grumble 'horny bastards' before the door clicks shut.
It's later in the afternoon and Beau has been summoned to a high priority meeting at short notice, one that you don't have the clearance to attend.
You've finished all of your reports, filed away your paperwork and refreshed your emails three times. The boredom creeps up on you as the clock ticks obnoxiously in the background, marking each passing second, taunting you.
It's then that you find your eyes drifting back to the pretty blooms, perched atop the mahogany in an old vase you'd managed to dig out of a cabinet.
Whilst you appreciate the Lieutenant's interest in you, the awkward encounter with your superior is enough for you to realise that you need to talk have a talk about the propriety of it all.
You've worked hard to get where you are and you don't want this man's attentions, honest or not, to give anyone the opportunity to question your professionalism.
You haven't seen him around, but you know that he's going to be flying today, you'd seen his name on the approved roster. You take a deep breath as you shrug on your jacket, knowing that you just need to grab the bull by the horns and get it over with, no matter how uncomfortable.
You take the long way around base; around the administrative buildings, then the barracks, past the mess until the hangers finally come into your view.
You can hear the rush of linemen on the tarmac, the heavy thud of of their boots and their shouts as they prepare for the landing of the four F-18's you can see on the horizon. A part of you wonders how otherworldly it must feel to be up there in the skies whilst the other, more rational part is absolutely terrified by the thought.
By the time you reach the tarmac they've already landed and the pilots have exited their aircraft; the group stands off to the side, making conversation amongst themselves as the linemen carry out their post-flight checks.
You notice a shorter brunette, the only woman in the group, she looks mildly irritated as she converses with a tall head of blonde hair and you feel a pang of empathy as she rolls her eyes at him. You can tell it's him from a mile off, even with his back to you.
As if on cue, she catches your stare and a curious look laces her features, she mutters something and points a nod in your direction, urging him to turn around.
Hangman's green irises lock with yours and his lips curve up in a pleased grin. He watches as you take him in; all sun kissed and sweaty from a hard day's flying, wrapped up in that obscenely well-fitting flight suit with the sleeves turned up to expose his strong forearms.
He makes his way over with confident strides, ignoring the questioning looks from the unnamed female pilot, as well as the three males who have taken notice of his departure and are watching the scene with interest.
You shift on your feet, feeling uncomfortable under their scrutiny of their stares.
"And to what do I owe this nice surprise?" His tone is warm, teasing, as he sidles up to you and your stomach knots as he looks at you fondly. You shrug, trying to play it cool as you lean back against the hanger door.
"The Admirals' been called away and I'm at a loose end, I uh-I wanted to talk to you." His mossy eyes narrow then, something unknown dancing in his irises.
"Is that right?" He plants a hand against the hanger door, close to your head and leans into your space. Whilst you're thankful that he's somewhat shielded you from the prying eyes of him team, you falter under the weight of his heavy gaze.
"Why don't you come on and take a closer look?" He jerks his head in suggestion and your mouth falls open slightly, although you see the F-18's from a distance all the time you've never had the opportunity to get up close and personal with one.
"You're not serious?"
"As a heart attack."
"But- won't we get into trouble?" On instinct, you glance around nervously and he chuckles. You can't help but appreciate the deep timbre of it as it rumbles in his chest.
"The engines' not on and the wheels aren't gonna leave the ground, we'll be fine. Besides-" He leans in closer, looking conspiratorial as he whispers close to your ear. "What Cyclone doesn't know can't hurt him."
He gestures an arm out in the direction of the flight line and you quickly oblige as your excitement gets the better of you, falling into step with him.
"Hey Hangman! Who's your friend?" Jake ignores the moustached man's taunt as you pass the group, his focus solely on you as he asks you about your morning. You catch the moment the brunette aviator jabs her elbow into his ribs and he groans out a complaint, rubbing at his side.
She offers you an apologetic smile and you return it before you refocus and realise that Hangman has come to a stop.
His face beams as he presents his aircraft to you proudly, like it's his firstborn child. You hesitate as you reach out to touch it, feeling the smooth metal underneath your palm, running it along the panel until you get to the part with his name on it.
"Is it weird that I think it's pretty?" He laughs, moving in closer to you.
"She's very pretty, but not nearly as pretty as you." The way that he's looking at you makes feel warm all over, heat creeping up the column of your neck as you let out a nervous laugh and look away.
"I bet you say that to all the girls."
"Actually, no." You sigh, turning to face him head on.
"Listen, Hangman-"
"Jake." He insists.
"Jake-" You stumble as he interrupts you, moving in closer.
"Did you like them? The flowers?" You notice that his expression is serious now, almost apprehensive. You bite your lip as a smile threatens to split your face and everything you had planned to say goes out of the window.
"I did, very much. Thank you." He smiles broadly then, putting the dimples in his cheeks on full display. Your gut twists as you speak your next words. "But why?"
His brow furrows deeply and he looks at you like you've just told him that the sky is green. You elaborate for him.
"Why all of the wine and chocolates and flowers when we've barely spoken to each other? I don't understand?" His face is perplexed as he stares at you with those mossy eyes.
"Because, I think you're beautiful and I'd really like to take you out."
You frown, feeling taken off guard by his answer.
"Look, Jake. I know about your reputation and I'm not going to get involved with someone who's just going to break my heart and move on."
He breathes out a sigh, scratching a hand through his short hair nervously.
"I'm not gonna deny the past happened because it did, but believe me when I tell you I'm different now. I'm older and wiser and when I look at you? You make me want things I never thought I'd want. After I messed up with you the first time, I knew that I needed to do things right, the old fashioned way."
You open your mouth to speak but he doesn't give you any time to interject as he rambles.
"You're beautiful and kind and smart, you don't fawn over me just because I'm a pilot and you sure as hell don't put up with any of my shit. You're different and I like that, a lot."
"But you don't know me, Jake. I don't know anything about you."
"I'll tell you anything you wanna know, sweetheart."
You shake your head as he takes another step closer, so close now that you can feel the heat radiating off of his body, even through his flight suit.
"Look, I know that you work hard and you're damn good at what you do. I know how you like your coffee, that you like to sit on your porch in the evenings and watch the ocean and that at the weekends you spend time tending to your garden and taking long walks on the beach. Maybe I don't know what your favourite meal is yet, or colour or song, but I'd love to find out. If you'll let me."
You're left dumbstruck by his admission, devoid of all thought except one.
"You know where I live?" He blinks slowly then and exhales a laugh.
"Sweetheart, we live on the same street. I noticed you as soon as you moved in and I see you all the time." Your mouth falls open a little, your expression one of confusion as you try to figure out how you've never noticed him before, especially as handsome as he is.
Jake just grins, completely enamoured with you.
"And my coffee order?" He gives a shrug, his face coy as he admires the flush that's bloomed across your cheeks.
"I may have had to charm it out of a barista named Jenna." You dip your head as you laugh in an effort to hide your face, your heart hammering wildly in your chest.
He stoops slightly, his pretty green eyes searching your face until you concede and finally look at him once more.
"So will you let me in, sweetheart? Let me get to know you?"
That little voice in the back of your mind rears it's head and screams no! That it's a horrible, terrible idea. But what if it's not?
You swallow, summoning all of your courage as you nod slowly. Jake's face lights up, his expression is almost euphoric and you can't help but match it, your lips splitting into a grin.
You feel hot all over, your chest tight as your heart threatens to burst out. The level of emotion that you feel is both frightening and exhilarating but as you gaze into those his bright eyes of his, looking at you with so much adoration, you know that it's right.
"Alright. We can start with dinner."
#jake seresin x f!reader#jake seresin x reader#jake seresin fanfiction#jake seresin#jake hangman seresin x reader#jake hangman seresin#jake hangman x reader#jake hangman x you#Jake hangman seresin#top gun hangman#hangman x reader#hangman seresin x reader#hangman seresin#hangman top gun#hangman x you#hangman x f!reader#top gun maverick#tgm#tgm fanfiction#tgm fic#top gun#fanfiction#fanfiction writer#ao3 writer#angst#jake seresin fluff#fluff#jake seresin angst#natasha phoenix trace#bradley rooster bradshaw
857 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝓒𝓱𝓪𝓹𝓽𝓮𝓻 8・𝓥.𝓐.𝓝
̩͙‿ ༺ ♰ ༻ ‿̩͙‿ ‿ ̩͙‿ ༺ ♰ ༻ ‿̩͙‿
Warnings: Use of guns, speak of threats, language, slight implied smut, but not really, blood mention, poorly written action I’m sorry
̩͙‿ ༺ ♰ ༻ ‿̩͙‿ ‿ ̩͙‿ ༺ ♰ ༻ ‿̩͙‿
You sat in the cool leather seat. There were a few folders set in front of you. Nick and Jolly sat across from you while Ruffilo and we’re standing near the wall. They draw the shades and dim the room. A projector goes off behind you as the word V.A.N appears.
“Y/N, as you know we’re in mafia organization. We are well-known, but we are also hidden. Violence against nature and those who don’t remain that way.” Noah started
“As a mafia, we have our own branches that deal with money, arms, silencing, and punishment. Each division is in a different section of the city. We’re at the center of the city so we are the main branch, nearly all branches come and answer to us but we have a single higher up.” The slideshow swaps to the picture of a rough looking man. He had a single scar going from the corner of his left eyebrow down to the bottom his lip. His mean mug didn’t make the picture any more pleasant
“This is Lucian, the founder and head of V.A.N. Directly under him is Noah which is why he deals with so many things and has so much power over certain areas. Now in the case of you being targeted….”
Noah walks beside you and opens the three folders with pictures of people two faces of which you recognize and one you had not seen before. First Denise. You had even thought of her since the event you attended to with Noah.
“Denise Thompson. She is the daughter of Lucian and Heiress of this entire mafia. Whoever marries her gains control of the entire organization.” Noah explains “ I know you remember her going off on you and how she was supposed to be with me, but I declined the marriage.”
“Why? You’ve gained so much you would’ve been in charge of everything…” you asked
“ That was an option for me yes, realistically, I didn’t want to be married to Denis. On top of that, your father was in debt to me so I took advantage of my options,” he said closing her profile “Denise was raised to be an absolute spoiled brat. She gets everything her way when she wants it no matter what needs to be done. Knowing that you two had such a great introduction, she was the first suspect.”
“Hm…”
This was the most silent you had ever been. Even Noah, who was speaking to you, was taken aback by how little you had spoken in the past ten minutes. That morning, you had been quite talkative with him, yet now you seemed lost in thought as you sipped your coffee.
“Next,” opening the next file you see a very familiar face as well “Jared Conti. another nepo baby to add to the chain. Although he was raised with a silver spoon in his mouth he also inherited his fathers greed taking what he wants from who he wants no matter what it may be”
You thought back to the party were you first met him and how he just couldn’t take a no for an answer
“So you’re saying he’s targeting me because I said no?” You raised a brow at Noah
“Not entirely. We only recently found out Denise’s father arranged for the two to marry, since there’s that connection he’s a natural suspect since you had a bit of a run in with him” Nick chimed in “but we also suspect because of his past with Noah that it may be a way to get to him through you”
You pause for a moment to process the information you've just received. Knowing the potential suspects brings some relief, yet you can't shake the feeling that this might be a trivial matter or, conversely, something far more significant. Your gaze drifts to the table, where one last unopened folder catches your eye.
"who's this one?" you said flipping it open to find written statements but no name, picture or anything
"that's the fun part," Noah said sarcastically "third party, and we have no idea who it can be......but we are suspecting some inner work being done."
"you mean-"
"Someone who's working in the system against us, yes" Jolly chimed in "we have tried fingerprinting, but it looks like they've been using gloves, no hair was left behind, no blood...."
"So in the meantime we may relocate to my other property for your protection" Noah says as he walks towards you and sits one of his legs on the table "do you have questions?"
You take a deep breath "how....on a scale how at risk is my life?" he could see it was starting to get to you a bit
"Y/N, you're safe as long as-"
"Noah.....just tell me...."
"....a 9." he said bluntly. He noticed how it was all registering in your head now. Looking at the guys he gives them a knowing look. They silently take their leave and just you and Noah were left in the room, he comes down to kneel in front of you and softly speak "listen....you're my wife, and that means nothing to going to touch a hair on your head. Understand?"
You nod your head "where are we going to go?" you asked him
"I have a home in upstate New York, it'll be just for the time until we get this matter settled...now come on, the guys brought breakfast," he said standing and offering his hand for you to take. You walk towards the door hand in hand already hearing the commotion coming from the kitchen. Followed by Velma Tell them they were going to ruin he nice silverware that way. You couldn't help but chuckle coming into the kitchen watching Folio drown his waffles in syrup
"Hey there they are, we got you, your favorite!" Jolly said holding up a tray with a breakfast sandwich you really liked from the place Noah buys from "we made sure it's the way you liked, if not Noah would have kicked my ass,"
"Oh really?" you smile taking the food seeing some pink appear on Noah's ears
"Mhm, he always checks your food to make sure it's perfect," Nick said taking a mouthful of waffles
"Well, that's nice to know" you giggle loving to hear how attentive he was about you even when you weren't around. You sit down and take a bite from your sandwich; the savory and warm food honestly made you forget the entire ordeal for just a moment. That was until a smell had caught your attention in the wrong way. Looking around you see Noah eating an omelet with some veggies in it and cheese. You never thought the smell of eggs would throw you off like that. Shaking your head lightly you go back to your sandwich and ignore the smell. After some time eating and joking and of course them teasing Noah with how smitten he was by you, they still had jobs to do.
As they were saying their goodbyes, you were helping Velma to clean up the kitchen. Nothing too crazy most of the containers were disposable. The front door closes and no walks back into the kitchen
“Y/N, come on I wanna show you something “
“Oh boy I wonder what it is,” you chuckle as you walk to him and he rests his hand on your lower back. He leads you down the hallway to the backyard, but instead of heading to the gardens as usual, you turn right into a large shed just off the path. You've often seen Noah and the guys enter here on late nights. He opens the door and leads you into what appears to be a private gun range. This must be their spot for practice or stress relief. It also clarifies why you sometimes hear gunshots. You thought you were imagining things, but you weren't!
“Sooo…. You’re showing me the second part of the tour of our property. Now I know those gunshots I heard were real and I wasn’t going insane.” You joke as you walk up and down the aisle where you would stand and shoot.
“Well, yes but,” grabs a gun off of the table and releases the magazine, leaving it empty, “this time, you’ll take a shot”
“Pun intended?” You smile as he dangles the gun in front of you. You take a hold of it and look it over. It was much heavier than you were expecting. Of course your mother would never allow your father or any of her kids to be around. It was a strict rule that she had so this was your first time actually holding one.
“How’s it feel?” he asked with his hands in his pocket as he stands just a bit closer to you.
“Mmm, heavy and foreign,”
“Well, like I said you’re gonna take some shots today. Because if I’m ever not around, I want you to be able to defend yourself even though I always want to be there to protect you,”
Which he always will be! But he needs to think if worse comes to worse he needs to weigh of you being protected enough until he gets to you.
“ of course I’ll always be there, but this is just a precaution, now come on,” he places his hands on your hips and lines you with one of the isles. He put some protective earmuffs on you and loads of the gun. He shows you how to hold it and how to align your shot.
“Alright good, I’m gonna let go and when you feel ready, you pull the trigger okay,” he said softly completely contrasting your action. You are feeling much more nervous than you would have thought. “Just breaths dns hoot baby,”
You pull the trigger and and you’re jolted back just a bit. You squint at the target and see that you had aimed a bit higher, and punctured a hole just above the shoulder. Noah says,
“ Better than I thought for your first time,” He then puts his hand over yours to show you how to put a new bullet into the chamber “ give another go,” he stands back and gives you some room this time. He felt a bit more confident with your stance in your hold of the gun. You do as he says take your time, you take a deep breath….. and pull the trigger once again.
This time you got a hit into the neck! You give a small bounce in victory, feeling Noah comes closer behind you as his hands trace up the sides of your body and his neck cranes down to your ear as his lips gazes your ear
"Good, you're getting it," he said in a low voice, his back slightly against yours and his hands come up to caress your arms and hold the gun with you "just a bit higher and you'll get it,"
His fingers rests over your own on the trigger as you both pull the trigger, finally hitting the target in the head dead center. You lower the gun feeling a sense of power and self confidence. You were by no means a marksmen, but you could defiantly grab one if needed. He kisses the bottom of your ear
"Did so good baby, better than I thought," he chuckles
"Oh and you can do better?" you smile as you turn your face to him, the gun forgotten on the small table in front if you as his hands come to your hips and wrap around your waist
"Oh I know I can," he whispers against your lips "Maybe I should just show you, hm?" his lips open to capture your lips with his. One of his hands coming to cup your jaw as he deepens the kiss. You head felt light as you melted into the sweet moment.
He pulls back and whispers "fuck.." he dives back in backing you up against the table and hoisting you on to the table. He pulls you closer to the edge so that he was slotted between your legs. He moves your head up so that his eyes were staring right back into yours. But before anything could escalate his phone ring and he groaned in frustration.
As he side, he let his head rest onto your shoulder. You giggle slightly at his frustration of being cock blocked by his own business. He reached for his phone in his pocket and pulled up the screen to his face to see who was calling. Nicholas’s name showed up on the screen and he said deeply
“Looks like it might be a lead. I have to take this. But we will revisit your aim, flower ��� he helps you to get off of the table and walks back out with you from the small gun range. After locking up the area, he takes you back inside as the sky begins to darken. It look like it was going to be quite a storm he sat on the couch watch him throw on his trenchcoat, and slip a gun into the waistband of his pants
“Do you have to go?” Well leaning your head on your hand. He as he walks over and kisses your forehead.
“I unfortunately have to. It’s for your own good. I have to go so I can see what kind of lead they have going on.” Looking at his phone he saw that his ride was outside “ I’ll be in contact okay? you call me if anything happens. Anything.” he made sure to raise his eyebrows on the word anything emphasizing his seriousness when he said absolutely anything. You could hear a mouse squeak in the house and he would want to know about it.
“I know….be safe.” You as you snuggle into the couch, the fire still roaring proudly in the fireplace as your finger saves the spot in your book that you were currently on.
“No promises,” he smirks at you as he closes the door, locking it behind him. He put his hands into his pockets as he leans over to one of the guards at the door.
“ She does not leave the house and no one gets in, understood?” There was a major difference when Noah was speaking to you and speaking to men who worked for him and that’s how cold he was and how threatening he was. “ Any movement, noise, any person near here is reported to me immediately.”
“Yes sir.” he he goes down a few steps before he stops and looks over his shoulder and says “anyone that comes on the property, you. No hesitation.”
After getting into the car, Noah drives off to the next location. Honestly, he considered ignoring the call to stay home, but he realized that doing so would hinder his progress on the case and only extend the risk. He preferred to eliminate the risk entirely.
“Koda,” you call for your adorable companion. Even though you knew he was supposed to be your protection and a threat to others couldn’t help but think about how cute he was. His he comes into the room with his tail, wagging behind them, the sofa near your feet to jump onto “come on boy,”
He hops on up and makes himself at home at your feet. Keep having Koda around honestly helped with how much was going on. Of course, well-being a furry companion with the most adorable eyes in years. He also guarded you and alerted you of anything.
As your gaze flitted over the pages of your book, your vision began to blur. Your fingers relaxed, losing their grip on the page. The warmth of the fire, the rhythmic patter of rain against the windows, and Koda's endearing snores gradually lulled you into slumber. You yielded to the comfort of the couch for a peaceful nap.
As the hours passed, you took a restful nap while the fire slowly died out. Awakening to the mansion's chill, your feet remained warm, nestled under your furry companion. Stretching your limbs, you enjoyed a satisfying stretch. Sitting up, you began to gently pet Koda's head.
He let out a toothy yawn as he scratch a nice part on his head.
“Good spot huh boy?” You smile. Looking around you must’ve not turned on any of the life since it looked pretty dark aside from the log in the fireplace that still burned orange was dying out. Stand up on the lamp of the couch.
It clicked a couple of times, but no light came on….weird. Maybe this must’ve burned out. So you walk into the hallway and flip the switch up for the elegant to be illuminated.
Nothing.
“Did the storm knock the power out?” You ask out loud padding the side of your leg you call Koda “here boy, watch.”
You gave him a command in which he walks along side you to watch for any potential threats. He quickly comes to your side and keeps his body close to yours as he scans the area with you. Pull out your phone and try to call it wrong and wrong, but it went right to his voicemail. He decides to send him a message and let him build up. The power has gone out and try again in about two minutes.
Your heart was pounding, yet the reason was unclear. The silence was deafening. Every door was securely locked, with Noah's men stationed outside. Perhaps it was an overreaction, or maybe it was just nerves.
“Vilma?” for the elderly woman “Vilma are you here?” no answer. But she was here when you went to sleep, how could she just vanish? "Vilma please, answer me!"
The rain began to pour down even more intensely upon the house, accompanied by the growling thunder in the distance. Frustrated, you pull out your phone and attempt to call Noah once more. Pacing through the house, you search for any functioning light switches. The kitchen's switch is unresponsive, the stairwell's remains inactive, and your call drops. You groan and punch in his contact again.
*ring....ring...*
"Y/N?"
You let out a heavy sigh "Oh thank god! Noah, the powers out and Vilma isn't here, nothing is turning on and-"
"Y/N? Y/N? Are you there hello?"
"Noah! Noah hello?!" you were starting to panic a bit
"Y/N I'm going to call security..." he hangs up
"No! NO!" you were so frustrated and stressed you could cry. Of course things can only go from bad to worst in these situations...Koda was on edge. You could see him whip his body around his vision focused on something in the far end of the hall. His low growl was not a good sign. You turn on your flashlight and slowly bring it up the long carpeted hall. A pair of shoes....trousers....it was...Alfred?
"Oh god Alfred....you scared me," you said resting your hand on your chest "do you know if there's a breaker where we can get the power back up?"
He remained silent.
"Alfred?..." he starts to walk to you "Alfred this isn't funny....." Koda starts barking as he inched closer and closer, taking his time, face vacant of emotion.
You reach down for you phone once again to call for help "it will be useless to try and call him Y/N...."
"but the guards must-"
"be gone? A simple hack really...they've left their posts. Noah can't reach a signal from you. Just surrender, come with me and things won't have to get ugly."
You couldn't believe it....Alfred. You stop in your tracks, standing your ground and thinking of what to do next
"So it was you huh?...the letter? the threats?" you ask as he got closer and closer
"no, no of course not. I was simply the messenger delivering the letter and giving information.....I have my own pawns to play with"
He was just a few steps from you and just before he could take another step you give Koda his Release word
"ON!” Koda jumps into actions and locks down on to Alfred's leg as you hit him over the head with a vase, shattering the pottery. Buying you some time to run. “KODA OFF!” You yell his release word
Indeed, you wanted him to buy you some time, and he didn't want to involve him in the process. Even though he was trained for this, you cherished him like a pet. You head to the backyard and dash toward the shed, only to twist the knob and discover it's locked.
“Come on! Fuck! Why?!” You keep jiggling the lock as if it would magically open. The rain soaking your clothes and hair blocking your view. Your turn left to keep running through the garden as lightning strikes in the distance. You look back to see if he was still following you. The other way, nothing, the other still nothing.
Something finally covers your mouth as you try and fight him off, Alfred holds a clothe to your mouth and nose as you lose consciousness. Slowly slipping away. Gazing into the eyes of who you thought you could trust. The person Noah let into his home, his life, your marriage. God only knows if he did something to Vilma as well.
"that's it...that's it..." your finally tranquil on the ground feeling even your hearing starting to muffle "just wait until Lucien hears about this..." your vision fades into black.....your phone rings forgotten on the hallway floor.
Noah's name on your screen for the 5th time in a row, but no answer from you. Noah stares down at his screen feeling his heart drop down into his stomach.
"I'm leaving," he mumbles letting his chair spin as he gets up from the seat abruptly "Something isn't right,"
"Wait Noah! What about him?" Looking over into the chair where one of Jared's goons sat. His face bloody and bruised, his nose crooked and most likely broken. They were trying to get any information possible and of course resort to violence once the goon had referred to you as "Noah's whore"
"Water board him, sab him, hang him upside down I don't care I need to go and get Y/N," he grabs the keys to the car and run out into the rain. The guys looking back at the goon and then each other. Folio holds up a set of keys with a smile
"Wanna go into his secret drawer?" as he wiggled them
"Yes!" jolly exclaimed "No." Nick folded his arms
"Niiccckkk" they both whined at the long haired man, wanting him to "be fun for once"
As for Noah, he was currently breaking any traffic laws as he cut through traffic. His phone ringing and ringing. The cameras weren't on, Vilma wasn't answering and none of his guards were either. The longer he waited for a response the harder his foot pressed down on the gas. He ran 7 red lights, crossed 6 lanes and cut off a couple of trucks on his ways over. He pulls into the driveway with no men to be seen
"what the...Y/N?" he runs up to the house and twists the knobs open. No forced entry, but you wouldn't just let someone in. He steps inside to see none of the lights working "Y/N?" he called again
As he walks down the hall he sees the broken vase and what looks to be...blood? Wait where was Koda?
"Koda! Koda?" he hears scratching and barking from the closet at the end of the hall in the closet. Opening it up the young dog comes out sniffing around Noah looking around frantically.
“Y/N?!” He called again as he walks he steps on something as it cracked under his foot, it was your phone. He bends down to pick it up and waves in front of Koda
“Koda, smell,” Koda comes over to his and takes a few sniffs of the phone “good. Now, track”
Koda sniffs the ground around Noah for some trace of a scent.
“Come on…come on….”
Koda whimpers as he sits. His signs of finding no trace of your scent.
“FUCK!” he walked towards the front door again. Pushing the doors open and stepping out into the rain. He looks up into the sky and starts to question the gods of his misfortune.
He clenched his fists and screams
“Y/N!!”
̩͙‿ ༺ ♰ ༻ ‿̩͙‿ ‿ ̩͙‿ ༺ ♰ ༻ ‿̩͙‿
[Taglist🥃] @darling-millicent-aubrey @daylightlvrs @nyxthedestroyerofworlds @gretaswhore28 @cowpokeomens @lizzyanthony3 @cookiesupplier @lma1986 @lust-for-sacher @missduffsblog @thecartelqueen @twyftwyt @thenoahsebastianfiles @sorrowsofsilence @chemicallady @chemicaltendancies @shilohrosechicken @thefallennightmare @crimson-calligraphyx @calleyx13 @iknownothingpeople @lilhobgobbler r @niicoleleigh @badomensls @ladispo0p @skulliecadaver-blog @malixxxmizer r @kageyasma @samanthasgone @the-ancient-fae @lacktoesandtoddlerants @blackveilomens @thebadchic @badomensbabe @dsireland86 @ebechnasheim @somewhere-diamond @hayleylatour @raydenrrobertson @sundamariis @red-ace-in-space
#noah sebastian x reader#bad omens#noah sebastian#noahsebastian#bad omens fanfiction#the contract by star✨#the contract#noah sebastian x reader mafia au#mafia au#bad omens cult#badomens#star’s anons✨#bad omens band#star’s mutuals✨
147 notes
·
View notes
Text
Always Yours, Never Mine
Yandere Miguel O'Hara X f!Reader
Universe Three - The Therapist
Series Masterlist - Beta Read by @campingwiththecharmings
Summary
Summary: I arrived in a different universe, and in this one you’re a therapist. I saw your name on one of the doors when the orderlies were dragging me down the hall to a cell. I guess luck was on my side, I wouldn’t have to search very far for you this time, not that I would’ve been given a chance anyway. When the orderlies saw me, I think I scared them and they thought I was delusional. They took my watch, I’ll have to get that back…but I have to find you first.
Tags/Warnings
NSFW, dub-con due to identity issues, non-con, rape, More tags on the masterlist.
Word Count: 3.8k
It was a morning like every other.
You pulled into the parking lot of the Lennox House for the Mentally Insane, coffee in hand, ready to start your day. You loved your job as a therapist, especially when you felt like everything was in order. You had a good handle on your patients, all of them making good progress on their goals; nothing felt more rewarding as a mental health provider.
But you weren’t prepared for the wrench the unsuspecting six foot nine man was about to throw your way.
You wondered if your success was the reason you were assigned the new and highly delusional patient. After getting into your office and pulling out his nearly empty file, you looked at him from across your desk, his eyes calm, but unsettlingly trained on you. He had a slight smirk curling at the corners of his lips, as though he were trying to appear less intimidating. His size alone was enough to make any sane person quiver. He didn’t even try to tug on his restraints though, and that put you a little more at ease.
“Miguel O’Hara…” you said, closing the thin manila folder in front of you. “It’s nice to meet you I’m–”
“I know your name.”
Miguel sat, strapped uselessly to the wheelchair the orderlies had brought him in. He knew he could rip the restraints off at any given moment, but when he’d heard he was being assigned to you as his therapist, he decided to behave. He needed to see you; he needed to talk to you.
This was a change of pace. In his universe, you were a graphic designer. It was something you’d always enjoyed. In the second one, despite working at a coffee shop, you still seemed to have a hobby of creating artwork for some side income. Now you were a therapist. It was unexpected, but in the multiverse, anything was possible. Miguel was just glad that it seemed like in this universe, you’d never met him before, making this a lot easier - he didn’t have to worry about eliminating his alternate -.
“The orderlies said that you were wandering the halls when they found you? They said that when you saw my name you specifically asked for me to treat you. Why?” You crossed your legs and narrowed your eyes at the man.
You were careful while talking to this one. He was massive in size, not only in his height, but this man wasn’t skipping arm day, that’s for sure. You trusted him, despite being told not to trust patients - they can be manipulative - but you knew he was strong enough to rip his arms from the restraints at any given moment, and yet he sat there. To say you were intrigued was an understatement. Who was this man? And how did he know you?
After wasting so much time in the last universe, he wanted to change his approach. He wanted to try being more direct and honest with you. With a deep sigh, he pressed his lips together and looked you in the eye. You looked good all dressed up in your little pencil skirt and white blouse. He’d never seen you in a lip color that shade of red, but he liked it. Even if you weren’t quite the same, he liked the way you looked in this universe.
“Because, I traveled a long way to find you mi vida,” he started, smirking at you rather pathetically, but he was desperate for you to understand, “and I’m going to tell you why you’re going to take these restraints off my wrists and say yes when I ask you to marry me.”
Your patients had said some crazy shit before. Being in an insane asylum, even a minimum security one, naturally you would expect to hear some outlandish things, but that had to be the most delusional thing you’d heard to date. You furrowed your brow, continuing to take notes. You hummed in amusement.
“You’re very bold, Mr. O’Hara–”
“Miguel.”
“Miguel.” You cleared your throat, smirking in an attempt to show that you weren’t fazed by his surprising statement, “you’ve piqued my curiosity, but I’m certainly not sure why you think I would do that.”
“Ask me.”
“Ask you what?” You asked, scribbling more notes on your legal pad.
“Ask me how I became so wracked with grief that I created a device to travel the multiverse just so I could find you again,” he said, eyes darting between yours to see if you believed a word coming out of his mouth.
You were stunned. You’d seen patients in a catatonic state, but this wasn’t like that, he was far too clear as he spoke. This also didn’t present as the usual schizophrenic case you would expect to see from the majority of your patients. He was completely calm, making eye contact, and very direct in his line of thinking. He was either so deep in his delusion that he genuinely believed everything coming out of his mouth…or he was telling the truth.
“Miguel, why don’t you tell me more about how you got here, let’s start with that.”
Redirection didn’t always work, but if you could find a crack in his story, you might be able to get him back to a basis in reality.
“I used my watch, the one that security took from me. Gonna need that back by the way, very dangerous if it gets into the wrong hands.” He leaned forward a little, eyes narrowing on you. “I used my watch to travel from a universe where you were a barista with a piss poor attitude, to this one where you’re a therapist apparently.”
You scoffed, “I was a barista?”
Miguel could tell you weren’t buying it, so he decided to be more direct now.
“Listen, I’m looking for the universe where you don’t die,” he watched your expression to see how you’d react.
Regardless of how delusional he sounded, something like that would make anyone feel a bit uneasy. You shifted in your chair, putting your pen down on the desk. Miguel’s expression softened, likely seeing that his words had an effect on you. After all the years of you being a therapist, you’d never let a patient make you uncomfortable like that.
“I think that’s enough for today,” you said, standing up and heading for the door.
“Wait!” Miguel yelled, wheelchair creaking forward a smidge when his body lurched to try and stop you. It worked. You turned and looked at him. “You have to believe me. I’m just trying to keep you alive. If you don’t listen to me…you’ll die.”
“Goodbye, Mr. O’Hara,” you said, opening your office door. “You’re going to be reassigned to a different therapist. I don’t think I’m a good fit for you.”
“No no no, wait!” He pulled his hands free from the restraints, something you both knew he was capable of.
He grabbed you by the shoulders, “Help!” You yelled, only resulting in his strong hand covering your mouth quickly.
“I’m not going to hurt you, I just want to talk,” he said, voice trembling in desperation.
You looked terrified, and rightfully so. This huge man that you’d never met before was towering over you, staring at you with such intensity, you thought you might faint in terror. He took his hand off your mouth and held a finger to his lips.
“Shh, mi vida, por favor,” he spoke softly, “I’m not going to hurt you.”
“G-go sit down in your chair n-now,” you said, legs shaking wildly.
He put his hands up in surrender, showing you that he was willing to comply with your request. He walked over and sat down in his chair, the weight of his body forcing the equipment to sigh under his frame. There was a silence in the room, a silence that made it easy to hear your own heartbeat pounding in your ears. You took a deep breath.
Miguel recognized that face, you were going to run. He sighed, he’d tried a different approach this time, and it didn’t pay off. Instead, his attempt had you rushing out into the hall, shouting for an orderly or two to help you. He didn’t fight them when they ran in, sticking him with a couple of syringes, being too massive for only one to do the job.
You didn’t stop thinking about him for the entire night. His words rang through your mind like a broken record:
‘I’m looking for the universe where you don’t die’.
No matter how hard you tried to shake it from your mind, it was impossible. For a week you managed to avoid talking to him again, but your curiosity - or perhaps it was your anxiety -, got the better of you. Your co-worker, and the patient coordinator, Stacy, spoke to you exactly one week after you’d last spoken to Miguel.
“He’s still asking for you every day,” she said, handing you his chart, “Dr. Harrow doesn’t want to work with him anymore, says he’s not getting anywhere with Mr. O’Hara.”
You took his file from her hands, looking it over, “So you put him back in there with me, knowing how dangerous he is and that he’s targeting me? That doesn’t sound like the best idea.”
She followed you down the hall as you walked, “I said that, but the higher ups insisted that you should see him. They gave him more sedatives and stronger restraints than last time so–”
“So nothing, I can’t believe they’d do this,” you said, tone laced in frustration.
You weren’t sure if you were upset because you were worried he was going to physically harm you, or if you were worried that there was validity to the words that had kept you up every night for the last several nights. You stopped in front of your office door, letting out a deep exhale. Stacy touched your back, patting it gently.
“Well, at least he’s hot.” She chuckled.
You rolled your eyes at her before opening the door and stepping into your office. There he was, sitting in the chair, eyes hooded from the sedatives when he looked up at you. His restraints were doubled, both his legs and wrists tied down with metal this time, rather than the flimsy leather from before. You felt a little better, but you were still afraid of what he might say. No patient of yours had ever been so direct when targeting you before.
“Hello again Mr. O’Har–”
“Miguel…or you can just call me ‘baby’, the way you used to,” he said, words coming out in a slow drawl due to his mentally inhibited state.
“Miguel…” you said with a sigh, “I’ll continue to treat you, but you need to be more appropriate when you speak to me or you’ll have to seek treatment elsewhere.”
“Did I scare you? I didn’t mean to scare you.”
He sounded genuine, eyes looking up at you from under his lashes. You didn’t want to give him the satisfaction of admitting your unease, so you nodded with a meek ‘thanks’, before sitting down behind your desk. He leaned over and wiped his drool slick lips on his shoulder, unsuccessful in cleaning the mess. Inappropriate as it may have been, you weren’t going to let the poor guy sit there in a mess like that.
You took a tissue and walked over to him. Miguel couldn’t believe you would touch him, not after the way he’d frightened you. He thought this version of you would be impossible to get through to after his first interaction with you, but perhaps he was wrong. Perhaps being blunt with you was going to work after all.
You held the tissue in your hand and wiped his lips. You damned yourself for mentally commenting on how soft they looked. With a shaky breath, you finished and sat back down at your desk. You crossed your arms over your chest.
“You didn’t want to talk to anyone else so…go ahead…talk,” you took out a notebook and a pen, waiting for him to start.
“Was that Stacy? Or maybe it was Mira?” He chuckled, watching your eyes flick up quickly to lock onto his.
“So you saw my co-worker’s name plate at some point, I presume? Who let you walk by the front desk of the asylum?” You asked, feeling a pit of unease forming in your stomach at his mention of your two closest friends and coworkers.
He shrugged, “I saw Stacy’s yes, is Mira not your co-worker in this universe?”
He could see you getting anxious. You always clicked your pen incessantly when you did, back in his universe. He wasn’t trying to make you feel crazy, but rather, he was trying to make you realize that he was sane. Finally, you looked at him again.
“M-Mira used to work here, but how do you know–”
“What about Emily? Your step sister…”
“No…no, no, no…” you got up quickly, heading for the door.
Miguel called your name, and you stopped, turning slowly to face him.
“I’m not trying to scare you, mi vida, I’m trying to save your life. If you would…please…entertain me for just a moment.” He rattled his wrists in his chair. “I couldn’t do anything to hurt you even if I wanted to. I’m fucking…I’m drooling on myself and I’m stuck to this damn chair.”
You stared at him for a while, considering your options. If he was insane, which was the most likely explanation, then helping him through this was your duty as a therapist. If he was telling the truth…you needed to try and figure out what he meant anyway. No matter which way you sliced it, the only way you could sleep at night would be to hear him out. You slowly walked back to your desk and sat down. When you picked your pen back up you realized that you were shaking.
“Have you been stalking me?” You asked bluntly.
“No,” he returned your tone. “I know you, I know you well, and if you’ll hear me out with an open mind for just a second, I can explain everything to you.”
You gestured with your arms to give him the floor. He nodded, thanking you in Spanish before letting out a deep sigh.
Miguel told you everything, from the day you first met in his universe to the day you died. He talked in depth about things in your life that he knew only you would know. He damned himself for crying while he explained how much he loved you. Then he went on to tell you about the second universe, where you worked at a quaint little coffee shop barista, but he didn’t express the same emotion toward that version of you as he had the first.
When he was done, you sat there in awe, doing your best to process. Not only did you believe his every word, you were trying not to fall into an existential crisis upon learning that the multiverse might actually exist. You gulped, reminding yourself quickly that if a patient is delusional enough, they can tell a lie and still pass a polygraph test. All it takes is for them to believe that lie to be true with all their heart. If he was a good enough stalker, he could easily be making all of this up, and combined with heavy delusions, you had a recipe for someone too crazy for your paygrade. He needed more care than you could provide.
“Miguel…” you looked him in the eye, unsure of how to respond.
A buzzer saved you, indicating that the time for your session was at an end. He didn’t fight, he’d learned the hard way that breaking the rules of the asylum would get him nowhere. Regardless, he couldn’t continue like this for long, he was wasting too much time. If this version of you wasn’t going to see things his way, he needed to move on.
One more session…
Both of you were thinking the same thing without realizing. You would give him one more session to sway you one way or another, and he would give you one more to make up your mind before he moved forward.
He was already waiting for you in your office when he heard you clicking down the hall toward the door. He heard you stop, and then Stacy started talking to you.
“I texted Mira and she’s down, you wanna come out for drinks with us?” Stacy asked.
Miguel’s heart nearly stopped. Was this it already? Was this the day you’d die if he didn’t stop you from going out with your damn friends? He thought about the last universe though. You still died, even before you were supposed to go out with your friends, as though it were a static event that happened in every universe you existed in.
“Yeah sure that sounds fun! I’ll meet you at your place around seven?”
Once you finished finalizing your plans, you made your way into the office and sat down behind your desk, trying not to make eye contact with the man whose words had kept you up at night over the last week. You averted his gaze until you couldn’t anymore, finally looking at him and sighing heavily.
“Hi Miguel, how was your week?”
You started the same way you started every session.
“If you go out with your friends tonight, you’ll die,” he said, speaking coldly, “I told you that’s how you died before, remember?”
“You really expect me to believe that? Come on. I’ve been wracking my brain all week trying to decide how I felt about what you said and I’m not buying it.” You spoke with little conviction, voice wavering slightly. “Plus in the second universe you said I died getting hit by a car, not from being in a car so–”
“I know, but the days started the same both times, your friends talking about meeting up for drinks and you agreeing to go,” he sighed, “What have you got to lose, hm?” He looked intense now. “If I’m wrong, then you can toss me in my cell for the rest of my days and label me insane, but if I’m right, then you’re going to come back here and realize that I’m telling the truth.”
“How…how will I know that you’re telling the truth versus making this up?”
You’d left out the fact that Stacy and Mira died in each universe as well, not wanting to complicate things by mentioning them. He looked up at you, brow furrowed and face full of frustration. He was hoping that after you finally believed him, that this alternate version of you would be worth all this time he’d put into you.
“You’ll just know.”
He was right.
The next day you came into work, despite having just lost your two closest friends, to confront the insane man who suddenly didn’t seem so insane. If you’d been in the car with them that night, you would’ve died alongside them. You stormed into your office after demanding Miguel be brought in to see you immediately. You’d grabbed his watch from storage, putting it on your desk.
Success had never looked so heartbreaking. Miguel hated seeing you so distraught. Your bottom lip was trembling and your eyes were glossed over with tears. He hated being right sometimes. You pointed to the watch with a shaking hand. Your face held a combination of anger and sorrow etched in every pore.
“You’re saying that this thing is…you can travel to other universes–”
“Si, honey but listen–”
“-going on but I believe you, I really fucking believe you–”
Your eyes were crazed, “mi vida, don’t touch that please, it’s not–”
“-through the multiverse and I mean, you’re insane and I’m insane for even thinking you might–”
You picked up the watch, holding it in your hand and putting it on your wrist while you continued to talk over Miguel’s desperate protests. He started wriggling in his chair, trying desperately to get free. You didn’t understand how that thing worked. It wasn’t made for you.
“-I thought to myself why the hell didn’t I just take this damn thing and prove once and for all that–!”
It wasn’t made for you…
When Miguel built it, he’d put in a failsafe to prevent anyone else from taking it and using it. If someone stole it from him, or he ended up in an insane asylum and had it confiscated, they wouldn’t be able to take it to another universe, leaving him behind and helpless. Since there was no telling where the watch would take him, he wanted to prevent the possibility of ending up in one that didn’t have modern technology, and getting stuck there…without you. So it was hardwired to work with only his DNA, and no one else’s.
It would appear that his failsafe ended up being what killed you in that universe. You pressed the button on the watch, waiting for something to happen with bated breath. Miguel hoped that his device would malfunction. He’d taken a liking to this version of you, but it didn’t. He watched as your body convulsed, flesh bubbling and tearing from the inside out as the energy that would normally transport him from one place to another coursed through you.
Your screams would be etched into his memories for the rest of his days. It didn’t matter that you weren’t the original, it was still your voice crying for help and ringing through his ears. He’d never seen anything so horrific, not even in horror films. You were gone again, and this time he felt despair again. He almost wished that if you were going to die, that you’d gone in the car with your friends instead, that way he wouldn’t have to go to the next universe covered in your blood and with the sound of your cries on repeat in his head.
He managed to shimmy himself over to the part of your blazer where he knew you kept your ring of keys. Tipping over onto the floor he could get to them, moving his wrist in a way that just barely reached the lock holding his hand in place. He didn’t want to hurt anyone, truly, but when three orderlies and a security guard tried to stop him from getting his bag containing his personal items, including that photo of the original you, he had no choice. He even warned them to stay out of his way, but when they didn’t listen, he was forced to make them.
Stepping over their bodies, bag in hand and watch on his wrist, he activated the device. He was still searching for the perfect you.
Thank you for reading! You can support your favorite writers by the simple act of reblogging AND liking! Thank you again!
Previous Chapter - Next Chapter
Miguel O'Hara Masterlist
Main Masterlist
#miguel o’hara x reader#miguel o’hara imagine#miguel o’hara smut#miguel ohara#miguel o'hara#miguel o'hara fanfiction#miguel o'hara headcanons#miguel o'hara imagine#yandere miguel o'hara#spiderman 2099 smut#spiderman 2099#miguel ohara noncon#miguel o'hara noncon#miguel o'hara non-con#miguel o'hara x you#miguel o'hara x reader#miguel o'hara smut#miguel o'hara fan fiction
642 notes
·
View notes
Text
Same as it ever was 1
Warnings: this fic will include dark content such as neglect, bullying, manipulation, and possible untagged elements. My warnings are not exhaustive, enter at your own risk.
This is a dark!fic and explicit. 18+ only. Your media consumption is your own responsibility. Warnings have been given. DO NOT PROCEED if these matters upset you.
Summary: Between your home life and work, you just can't catch a break. Especially after you draw the ire of your boss.
Characters: Lloyd Hansen ft. Pete Brenner
Note: Hope yall like this one!
As per usual, I humbly request your thoughts! Reblogs are always appreciated and welcomed, not only do I see them easier but it lets other people see my work. I will do my best to answer all I can. I’m trying to get better at keeping up so thanks everyone for staying with me.
Your feedback will help in this and future works (and WiPs, I haven’t forgotten those!)
I love you all immensely. Take care. 💖
Everyone knows to keep their head down when Mr. Hansen walks through the department. As often as he already has a gripe in his belly, he is just as likely to be looking for a victim to accost. You keep your head down as you sense him trawling the bullpen, his figure a speck at the corner of your eye.
You keep an ear pricked, call it paranoia, but you've witnessed the sort of suffering he can rain down on the unexpecting. You browse the spreadsheet, carefully inputting numbers cell by cell. You withhold a sigh, not wanting to give away any clue of your existence.
"Kendra," he leans on the blonde's desk, his other hand on his hip, "pretty name…"
She thanks him. The new girl is always his favourite novelty. It's these moments that make you even more thankful for the obscurity that comes with age. And more disgusted by the unchanging behaviour of creepy men.
"There's this conference next month, good experience for a temp," he offers, "what about it, sweetheart?"
If it was any other man, you might clear your throat to let him know you can hear him. To remind him of professionalism. Too dangerous. You feel a twinge of pain at letting the twentysomething flounder against his undeniable proposal.
"Far away so… we'd have to fly out," he continues and you shift in your chair unthinkingly. You can't help it, you've been there, you've had to smile and fawn, to pretend your skin isn't crawling. "...pack something pretty."
Your elbow hits your pen and it rolls off the edge of your desk. You wheel back to grab and dare a peek over at Mr. Hansen in his predatory posturing. His eyes are drawn to you and he squints as he rolls his tongue behind his lower lip. Shit.
You sit up quickly, repressing a groan at the pang in your lower back, and roll up to your desk. You cradle your face, hiding behind your hand as you scroll and pretend to be enraptured by your screen. You doubt you're enough to distract him from the beautiful blonde.
"They got room service up in Gaines," he continues, "think about it."
He taps two fingers on her desk as he pushes off. You expect him to strut back to his office but continues his walk of the floor. You shrink down and curl your shoulders, looking at your cold coffee in desperation. A good excuse to get away from your desk but you can already hear him rebuking you for getting up just for another cup.
You click to the next sheet in the file as he nears. You stiffen as he comes behind you, holding your breath as you wait for him to pass. You feel him pause and hear the subtle scuff of his sole. You nearly jump as he puts his hands on your shoulders.
He leans in, his overpriced cologne tickling at the migraine in the back of your brain. You select a cell and pull up a report for comparison. He watches you work without a word, hands firmly on your cardigan.
He shoves away suddenly and claps his hand as he twists on his heel.
"Alright team, back to work," he demands as if the whole floor must be rapt by his presence, "no fucking around."
You let out a breath of relief. You glance over at Kendra as she gives a cringe at his back. You want to commiserate but you'd hate to make her feel more awkward.
You wait until you're certain Hansen is in his office and take your half-finished coffee to the kitchen. You rinse it out and dry it before placing it on the tray of the machine. You put a pod in and select the size, standing back with crossed arms to watch it brew.
You hear someone behind you but don't look over. The shadow approaches the fridge and pulls it open, taking out a container seemingly at random. You turn your head and blanch at Mr. Hansen as he cracks the communal carton of milk meant for coffee and drinks directly from it. You try not to show your disgust.
"Morning," he swipes the back of his hand across his mustache, "want some?"
He offers the carton as you grab your mug and shake your head, "no, thank you, sir."
"On a diet? Keeping the dairy low?" He wonders before taking another gulp then looks at the label. "Ugh, who the fuck ordered skim?"
You muster an awkward smile. You've never been good at office politics, you don't pander, you just mind your business and so your work. A good day is when no one bothers you.
He puts the carton back without closing it. You retreat slowly, realising he's between you and the door. You try to sidle past as he reaches into the fridge again. He steps back, nearly into your path and examines the tupperware. You stop short as you recognise the worn teal lid; it's your leftovers from the night before, your name clearly labelled on the top.
"Huh," he peels back the lid and smells the chili, "smells delish…" he dips his fingers to your shock and sucks it off shamelessly, "hell of a cook." He says, a tinge of red in his mustache.
"Uh, thanks, I should–"
"You should?" He arches a brow, "you should… keep your nose out of my conversations and focus on your own work, right?"
"I don't know what you mean–"
"I saw you. Squirming like a caterpillar," he snaps the lid back into place and tosses the whole container on the bin beside the fridge, "look, I know at your age, there’s not much excitement but it doesn't mean you needa eavesdrop on matters that don't concern you."
"I didn't–"
"I get it, you're jealous, your ass blew up after the kids and your husband hasn't looked at you in years–"
"Sir," you say affronted but more stung by the accuracy, "please, I wasn't–"
"Oh, yes, you weren't listening because you have a deadline," he steps closer and wraps his hand around your mug. He wiggles it free of your grasp and you let him, "I moved the budget review to tomorrow morning so…" he pauses and swigs the coffee while snapping his fingers with his other hand, "snap, snap on those expense reports."
You stand, stunned and shamed. He spins nonchalantly and strides out, still sipping your fresh coffee. You let your head fall back and groan. Not only are you out the extra caffeine boost but you have to call the babysitter.
🗄️
You don't mourn your lunch as you likely wouldn't have the time to eat. You spend it outside, below the awning of the building as rain pours over the edge. You have your phone in hand and a needling in your skull. This sort of weather always gives you a headache.
On the fifth try, Pete picks up and you swallow a sigh, "hey," you say abruptly, checking your watch.
"Hey, what's up? I had to leave a meeting," he hisses low, out of breath.
"I'm sorry, I just need to know what time you're expecting to be home. The sitter can only stay until seven but I have to stay late–"
"Late? Honey, you know I can't guarantee I'll be there. I'm working my ass off tryna get this thing off the ground. Grinding–"
"I know, I know, but we could use the overtime and… I don't really have a choice."
"Can't you do tomorrow?"
"Pete, it's one night–"
"One night? It's a call I'm not making–"
"Please," you beg, "we need the money, you know we do."
He puffs and blows a raspberry, "shoulda told that sitter to stick around…" he grumbles.
"We can't even afford to pay her for the extra," you mutter.
"I fucking know–"
"Don't swear at me," you warn, "if you hadn't bought that damn corvette–"
"Not doing this again. I'll be home at seven. Happy?"
You roll your eyes, "yeah," you lie. Happy, no, that's not something you feel anymore.
"Pete," a female voice purrs and he hushes them.
"Got it, Anita," he clears his throat, "tell them I'm on my way back."
"Sorry to keep you," you chew your lip, "I'll let you go."
"Sure," he scoffs.
"See ya tonight," you soften your tone, "love ya."
Click. The call ends and you're left dangling. You pull your phone away and look at the screen. No point in using up the last of your break, you might as well just go back to your desk.
🗄️
Your vision glosses as you stare at the messily painted portrait of a house and tree. The sitter sent a picture of Simone's latest artwork and tugs on your impatience to get out of there. You wish you could be there to pick up your kids and hear all about their day.
Most times you spend the hours after work cooking, cleaning, and trying to rein them in. You're not fun like Emma, their sitter, you're always the voice of reason, the strict ruler of discipline. You send back a heart and black the screen.
Another person packs up for the day, once more tightening the chain that attaches you to your desk. You lean forward, your head pulsing as the brim of your vision blurs. The advil did nothing against your migraine.
You hold your forehead as you squint at the numbers. This is going to take forever. Pushing a budget meeting up one week surely is a personal attack. You need to work on your poker face, you can't do this again. You're too old and tired.
You yawn and fight to keep your eyes open. Maybe Pete can do bath time. You almost snort at that. Right, and hippos are bright pink and friendly.
You shake your head and lean back, trying to stretch out the kinks. You hear the elevator. Eventually you'll get there.
You look around, realising the desolation of your predicament. Not too many people left, at least not those without offices. You roll each ankle, arches achy just from your low heels.
Your phone buzzes and you ignore it. It's six-thirty. You let it go to voicemail and save your file for good measure.
You think of having another coffee but that will only make your head throb and your night sleepless. Well, more than usual.
Your cell starts to jitter again. You're agitated as you snatch it up. It's 7:03. Emma's number greets you in blaring white digits. Dammit, you already know what's going on.
You answer, saving again as you wheel the chair back and reach into the drawer to fish out your purse. You keep the phone to your ear as you say 'hi' and struggle to get your jacket on. Pete!
"Hi, um, I'm still waiting for someone to show up–"
"I'm so sorry, Em," you shut off the monitor without bothering to boot down, "Pete said he'd be there. I'm on my way now."
You step around your chair, nearly tripping over it and push it in behind you. You rush across the office in a clomping gait, half-running as you weigh coming in at 4am and convincing security to let you up early. You continue to apologise to Emma as you promise to be home as soon as you can.
You hang up and dial Pete. As you near the elevator, his voicemail plays and you sneer, hitting end and dialing out again. You poke the down button several times and wait for an answer.
"Pick up!" You growl to no one.
"All done for the night?" A lilting taunt brings you around to face Mr. Hansen as he runs a small comb through his mustache, "you work fast."
"Mr. Hansen, I… I have an emergency–"
"Ah, so you're not done," he tuts, "I figured you'd be used to working fast. I'm sure the old man only last about five seconds, huh?"
"Sir," you bite back your offence, "my kids–"
"Aw, mommy's running late for supper. Let me guess, the dead beat can't even boil water."
You want to shriek. Can this man not shut up? This day just won't end and it's really all his fault. You're welling up and about to explode.
"Please," you utter.
"Oh, come on, you got exactly what you wanted, didn't you? Kids, a husband, the whole nine yards," he tucks the comb into his front pocket, "didn't anyone ever tell you they stop fucking you once you pop at a couple watermelons?"
You gulp. What is happening? Your throat tightens up and your eyes glaze. It shouldn't bother you, he's a gross old pervert but what are you? A bitter and sad old woman.
"You're not going to cry, are you? A strong working lady like yourself? Nah, you can hold it in, for the kids. You got a daughter don't ya, you wouldn't want her to see you break–"
You take a step towards him and stop yourself, palm itching to smack him. You raise your chin and bat your lashes.
"I'll finish the reports at home. I need to go take care of me kids," you fight to keep your voice steady.
"That's the thing about you moms, always the martyr, always looking for special treatment cause you let a guy drop a load indoors," he sneers, "and you're just gonna raise a couple of brats to go off and live the same boring lives."
"Stop," you croak.
"If you're gonna cry, just do it," he goads, "huh, maybe it's menopause kicking in early? All that stress–"
"Good night, Mr. Hansen," you say curtly and face the elevator just as the doors slide apart, "I'll have the numbers done. I promise."
"Oh, I know you will," he snickers, "but you still owe me. For being such an understanding boss, you know?"
You turn around and grimace in confusion. Owe him? He winks and smirks back, "say hi to the kiddos for me."
The doors shut and you close your eyes, hanging your head in defeat. You're going to be up all night, less than ready for the review and certainly unprepared for Mr. Hansen. You can only hope by then he finds a new target.
#lloyd hansen#dark lloyd hansen#dark!lloyd hansen#pete brenner#dark pete brenner#dark!pete brenner#lloyd hansen x reader#pete brenner x reader#the gray man#pain hustlers#au#boss au#series#fic#dark fic#dark!fic
287 notes
·
View notes
Text
Non- Mission Essential (John Price x Reader)
John owes Kate a dinner and makes good on his promise. You are introduced to people from John's work life.
3k words
CW: swearing
This work is part of the S.N.A.F.U series, the Masterlist is pinned to my blog
The restaurant is based off a real one that exists elsewhere in the world. It's a sumptuous affair so it's sprawled over two chapters.
If it wasn't clear that I grew up before cell phones, this chapter should solidify that. I'm roughly the same vintage as John and can confirm life before caller ID and knowing who is calling.
Feedback welcome!
The evening is lit up by streetlamps by the time you arrive at the Chop House for dinner, the cold air heavy with threatening snow. The sidewalks gleam wet under the streetlamps and headlights of the passing traffic. John looks dapper in a dark grey three-piece suit, the tie and handkerchief patterned with a deep green that compliments your dress. You had smugly assumed John would be the problem tonight, his gaze heating every time he caught a glimpse of velvet stretched over your curves as you got ready.
He had been preoccupied with getting himself dressed so he had missed your initial lingerie selection, a strapless bra and no panties – the dress too tight for anything else without showing lines. Not much escapes the big man’s notice but you are thankful that seems to have flown under his radar, although with his inclination to be handsy with you, you wonder how long your luck will hold. As it turns out, however, the tailored lines of his suit keep drawing your eye, distracting you completely. His broad shoulders fill out the jacket like it was molded to his measurements with exacting precision. He’s caught you out twice so far, not paying attention at all to what he’s saying, wrapped up in fantasies that glaze over your eyes. The second time he smiled deeply, the corners of his eyes crinkling as he gently jolted you out of your X-rated daydream to put your high heels on. You’re wearing a long black pea coat over your dress, the velvet doing a decent job of keeping your legs warm as you step out into the cool night air.
You share a secret smile with him when he helps you out of the car, the valet waiting for the door to close behind you before taking the car to be parked. You have butterflies in your stomach, wanting to make a good impression on these women. John spoke highly of both of them, although he’s only worked with Kate. His presence is soothing, an anchor to your tumultuous anxieties. You run your hand over the front of his jacket, unnecessarily smoothing his lapels down, letting your eyes wander over the material wrapped around his deltoid.
“If you don’t stop looking at me like that-”
John’s voice is pitched low, for your ears only, but he gets cut off by someone calling his name. You’re slightly disappointed you don’t get to hear the rest of the threat, John’s hand landing low on your back, steering you forward.
“Kate. Michelle.”
A pair of women step towards you, one dirty blonde with shorter hair and the other slightly taller, wearing her dark, thick, curly hair slicked back, gathered into a high bun at the top of her head. It creates a halo effect, framing her face beautifully. John greets them both with brief hugs before introducing you first to Kate, the blond, and then her wife, Michelle. Kate has no jewellery aside from a wedding ring that you can see, but Michelle has golden hoop earrings that complement her honey skin and her matching wedding ring. As John advised earlier you forgo air kisses for shaking hands with them both, Kate’s grip is firm where Michelle’s is gentle.
“Shall we?”
Kate asks, her accent not as twangy as you had anticipated. John leads the way, holding the door open for your group as you file in behind him. You hand your coat over to the attendant at the coat room, waiting for the rest of the group to do the same. Kate is wearing a suit herself, a dark blue with black silk lining the slim lapels and a crisp black button-down shirt. Michelle is wearing a retro off the shoulder A-line cocktail dress, thick pleats of navy-blue fabric gathered around the waist of the skirt creating a classic feminine silhouette. A chunky gold necklace matches her earrings and catches the subdued lighting.
“Oh, I love your dress!”
Michelle says as she turns to rejoin you after handing over her own coat. You feel heat crawl over your cheeks, shooting a look at John before thanking her and telling her you were just admiring hers. John looks smug, and his hand resettles on your lower back, sparking the low simmering desire in your belly. A part of you knows you will never be able to wear this dress again without thinking of him, buried deep inside you and telling you he thought of you wearing it when he was alone, off working somewhere in the world. John’s warm hand stays on your lower back, a tactile reminder of those recent erotic memories until you reach your table, when he pulls your chair out for you.
The restaurant is styled in classic old-world opulence, the wingback chairs wrapped in leather and the table tops made of marbled quartz. Kate repeats the gesture for Michelle, pulling out the chair opposite yours for her to sit. John and Kate exchange a look you don’t understand before taking their own seats. John sits beside you, looking like the cat that got the cream. Kate notices as well.
“You’re looking well John.”
John looks up from the drink menu, casting an assessing eye over Kate before responding.
“Been resting up at home the last few days. Are you looking forward to getting home soon, Michelle?”
John redirects the conversation, and you smile to yourself. You know better, his definition of ‘resting’ in this context broad enough to include making dinner every night and doling out regular toe-curling orgasms.
“The townhome Kate’s work puts us up in when we’re here is starting to feel like home. It’s the weather I can’t get used to. This wet cold is the worst.”
Both Kate and John make sounds of agreement, but you’ve never been anywhere with any other type of cold. Isn’t snow just frozen water?
“What’s a dry cold? How is that better?”
You venture and John turns to answer but Kate beats him to it.
“A wet cold means you have to dry out first before you can warm up. Dry cold doesn’t have the moisture in the air.”
“Doesn’t get in to your bones in the same way, love.”
John adds. Kate’s face softens for a brief moment before she carries on. Her delivery style is no-nonsense but kind.
“You only really get dry cold in places with low precipitation.”
You already know better than to ask how they know this, assuming it’s something learned first-hand. You’re realizing, not for the first time, that there is a significant part of John’s life that you aren’t privy to. Silently you wonder if Michelle is equally left in the dark about her wife’s work life.
“Is it a dry cold where you live then?”
“Washington gets its fair share of precipitation but it’s nothing compared to this country. It’s a good thing the rental comes with umbrellas ‘cause we didn’t pack any.”
Michelle answers you, and you smile at her quip, agreeing that they’re more necessity than accessory here. The waiter stops by, delivering the menus and water. John looks at you for your drink order so you don’t have to raise your voice across the table and you ask for a glass of full-bodied red, letting John choose on your behalf. Kate notices everything, her vigilance reminding you somewhat of John’s inability to relax in crowded spaces. John orders himself a single malt whiskey and your glass of wine and Kate orders a gin and tonic but Michelle sticks to water which elicits a remark from John.
“Rough night last night?”
“No, we have a Doctor’s appointment tomorrow. Trying to keep the system primed. Want it to take this time. As much as I love our semi-regular jaunts across the pond, I’m ready to sit a few out.”
“You complain about not having direct access to Gregg’s sausage rolls when we’re home for longer than two weeks.” Kate deadpans, unconvinced by her wife’s statement.
“I’ll keep my fingers crossed for you, that’s exciting.”
John ignores Kate, and Michelle rewards his discernment with a smile. He turns to you and explains the doctor in question is a fertility doctor which crystalizes your understanding of the conversation.
“That’s very exciting! Congratulations, I hope it works out for you tomorrow. You must have a generous boss to let you travel as much as it sounds like you do.”
Michelle grins, her excitement palpable.
“Thank you, I’m nervous but looking forward to it. As far as bosses go, I own my own consulting business; I do environmental data analysis so I can work from anywhere and generate my reports. I have some university students who work in placements doing the data collecting and then we assimilate it and generate a report.”
“Oh, that’s interesting!”
“Yes, and varied, each project is a new challenge. I love it.”
“She’s highly sought after in the area, there are a lot of National Parks nearby. A lot of businesses have to do impact studies if they’re operating in or near the parks.”
Kate clarifies for you, pride bleeding into her tone.
“Well, that’s lovely, built in clientele. Is that how you two met?”
Michelle tips her head back and laughs as her wife turns slightly red, but smirks nonetheless.
“No, we met in a bar in Annapolis, her boyfriend at the time was being an asshole and I de-escalated the situation.”
Kate supplies, and you suspect that’s not entirely true given Michelle’s bout of laughter. Once she’s calmed herself, she colours in Kate’s bare bones explanation.
“I was dating a man who had a delicate ego-“
Kate scoffs but holds her tongue when Michelle shoots her a look.
“-and he didn’t like that I was thinking of quitting my job at the time to start this business. He didn’t think I could make a go of it and was going to blow my life savings. Kate listened to him berate me for about ten minutes at the bar before she brought her beer over and joined us, without asking, and proceeded to counter every negative thing that man said with a potential positive. You should have seen his face. She talked me up so much I ended up leaving the bar with her that night and broke up with him the next day. I’d never dated a woman before but the confidence was so sexy, I was like a deer in the headlights. Couldn’t look away. Still can’t.”
“Aw! that’s the definition of sweeping you off your feet-“
Kate changes the topic you before you can comment any further, clearly uncomfortable with being the object of praise.
“So, how did you and John meet?”
“Oh, nothing as romantic as that. John was mates with a boy I was seeing at the time.”
It’s John’s turn to scoff but unlike Kate he doesn’t hold his tongue, adding his two cents to the story.
“Boy is right, his mouth was writing cheques his ass couldn’t cash.”
“John.”
You admonish gently, more to keep him from getting worked up about something that happened over two decades ago than anything. He sits back, gesturing for you to continue as the waiter returns with the drinks. You wait until John requests some more time with the menus before continuing, taking your wine out of his outstretched hand smoothly as you speak.
“John found out his mate had been harassing me after we broke up. Following me home from school. Waiting for me outside shops, not taking no for an answer when I told him to leave me alone. Repeatedly calling my home and asking for me even after I told him I was done. Making my life a general hell. John caught him bullying me on the way home one day after he got back from basic training. He’d been hanging around waiting for his mates to let out from school and watched my ex badger me down the lane. John got into a fist fight with him about it. Broke his cheekbone. The ass left me alone after that but John gave me his number in case he started following me around again and we stayed in touch after that.”
John sips his whiskey, seemingly satisfied with your version of events. Kate is clearly not, however.
“How come you weren’t charged with assault? None of that is in your transcript. If the MP’s got wind of it, it would have been.”
Kate asks, clearly mystified. You can’t help but note that she’s read John’s transcript and wonder what else she knows about his life.
“The lad’s parents were convinced that the natural consequences were better than their son standing trial for a stalking charge that had multiple eyewitnesses.”
“Who convinced his parents?”
It’s your turn to ask, never having considered that part before and John slides you an even look before he answers.
“My father.”
“Ah. Well, that tracks.”
John hums in agreement with you and Kate looks from you to John and back again.
“Sounds romantic to me.”
Michelle offers and you can feel heat creeping over your face again. You had been given a front row seat to a bloody and painful exchange; it had never occurred to you to think of it as romantic. Heroic maybe, but you had attributed that to your gratefulness of having the harassment finally put to a stop.
“John was just doing the right thing. We stayed mates for years after that. We only started dating a few months ago.”
You explain to Michelle but the back of your mind is now trying to rehash the past for clues of John’s feelings. Was it romantic that he beat up your ex? As if the man in question can read your racing mind he reaches over and rests a big hand on your tense thigh, his thumb stroking over the velvet in tiny circular motions. The distraction works and redirects your attention to the present moment in time to catch Kate’s words.
“Sounds like John. Can’t watch a situation go sideways without mixing in.”
She’s looking at John with the hint of a smile playing at the corners of her mouth. The man beside you doesn’t argue, raising his whiskey in salute to the dirty blonde.
“So, you’ve known each other for a while then?”
Michelle gets the conversation back on track, her eyes bouncing between you and John.
“Oh lord, yes. I couldn’t have been more than 15 or 16 when all that went down? Put me right off dating for a while. My brother would tease me that I’d be a spinster.”
“You have a brother? What was he doing when you were being harassed?”
Kate is indignant on your behalf which is endearing, considering you barely know the woman.
“He thought it was funny. He’d answer the phone and tell me it was one of my girlfriends to get me to pick up. He’s younger than me, so thought it was all a good laugh to see me scared. My parents thought it was just teen drama and told me to sort it out myself. They both worked and weren’t around much.”
John’s hand squeezes your thigh before retreating, a comforting warmth rolling through you at his easy familiarity in front of his friends. You shoot him a smile as the waiter returns to the table to take orders. Unsurprisingly, John makes the most of this opportunity and orders a porterhouse steak. You and Michelle both order smaller servings of filet mignon, and Kate surprises you by requesting a lobster and steak combo. The women seated across from you exchange a glance, Michelle clearly wanting to say something about Kate’s ambitious selection. You hide the smile that wants to erupt behind a sip of your wine at the unspoken conversation happening across the table.
“How’s your wine, darling?”
John’s eyes are on your hand, wrapped around the stem of the wineglass you are holding aloft. You’ve painted your nails a deep red, matching your lipstick, the contrast against the green of your velvet gown eye-catching. You finally let the smile that’s been threatening to creep across your face loose, John’s distraction a small victory as far as you’re concerned.
“Very good, French this time?”
You ask, his interest in all things food and drink related an endless source of fascination to you. You suspect it’s partly due to the military food he’s been eating for half his life that drives his taste to the more refined when he’s given a choice. You trust his judgement and he’s rarely steered you wrong.
“Spanish, small vineyard.”
Kate’s new line of questioning interrupts your reply to John.
“So, you have a younger brother, what about your parents? Are they still together?”
You feel your heart drop, even though you’ve fielded this question many times over the years. It never seems to get any easier for you, nor have you developed a simple way to gloss over the loss to make it more palatable. You set the wineglass down on the table while you take a breath, forcing the smile that was stretched across your face back in to place.
“Yes, they were killed by a drunk driver in a head on collision. I’m told it was instantaneous.”
Michelle’s gasp has the smile slipping but you rally, John straightening up in concern at your side.
“Shit – I’m sorry-”
Kate tries to apologize but it’s your turn to interject, waving her concern off.
“No, it was years ago now. It’s fine, I just never know how to casually slip that in when it comes up. I’m going to freshen up before dinner arrives, excuse me, won’t you?”
Your heart is thrumming against your breastbone as you stand up, John half out of his chair before your palm on his shoulder stops him. You just need a moment alone to take a few deep breaths and recenter yourself. John’s concerned hovering will only muddy your waters.
“It’s alright, I’ll be right back.”
You reassure him quietly, your voice thin against the sudden wave of emotion. Your fingers squeeze the broad muscle of his shoulder before weaving your way across the large room to the bathrooms. You don’t have to look behind you to know John’s eyes are following you, you can feel the heat of his gaze on your back sending pinpricks of awareness through you.
Next Chapter
Ao3
Taglist:
@beebeechaos @cadotoast @syoddeye @writeforfandoms
@itr-00 @chloepluto1306 @batw3nch @magsmagic
@h0n3y-l3m0n05 @chickennn-soupp @fruitymoonbeams-blog
@redwites @glitterypirateduck @tf141gloryhole
#john price x reader#john price x f!reader#captain john price#john price#friends to lovers#captain price#fanfic#john price cod#captain john price x reader#dinner#first impressions#captain price x you#x reader#john price x you#fanfiction#ao3fic
108 notes
·
View notes
Text
*『4000 Years Of Longing』
Yandere alpha ahkmenrah × Omega F.Reader
Summary: or the one where you go to uncover a long lost pyramid only to discover there's something more sinister going on when people start to disappear at night , leaving a lingering scent that leaves both you and your omega in daze. Now it's a rase against the clock and the only means of escape is to figure out what's going on before the time runs out.
Tw: alpha/omega stuff , yandere , predator/prey type feel , Manhandling , death , reader dies but lives
Word count: 12.8k
Like most things are , your nightmare was paved with good intentions.
It started off with a call from your uncle Larry telling you of a new pyramid that was found. “It's a week's travel away , on foot , from the Merenkahre , Shepseheret , and kahmunrah.” Finding a new pyramid is a miracle within itself; finding a new one that is close to others is a gold mine. “They’re sending in a report now but I wanted to ask if you would like to come on the expedition with me? We’ll have a plan to get there though.” and were you to say no.
And that's how you ended up on the plane flying your way to cairo egypt.
“Hey uncle larry?” the man hummed and you could see out of the corner of your eye as he tilted his head to look at you from across the table. “It says here that they are finding pictures of kahmunrah and his parents inside the tomb?” you questioned and he nodded his head. “Yeah.” at his blank response you gave him a look as you gestured your hands towards the paper. “Yeah , go on and tell me what that's about.”
Larry looked up at you through his lashes “,you know of shepseheret and merenkahre other son right.” you nodded your head. “Yeah , the one that they still haven't found-oh hell.” it dawned on you what he meant “,they don't think it's him , do they?” he shrugged his shoulders as she took a sip of water.
“I mean , it's just speculation at this point , nothing can be confirmed until we find the actual chamber where the body is buried.” he sat up straighter as he grabbed the files from you hand gently “,even if it's not the lost son , whoever is buried here is either very important or very dangerous.” he flipped through the files before finding the page he wanted to before handing you back the file.
You read over it and furrowed your eyebrows. “A giant statue of a sphinx was found in front of the pyramid and two anubis statues were found deep within the structure.” you read outloud before flipping to the next page. “It also says that there's a small village not too far from the site but they seem to be scared to say anything?” you questioned as Larry nodded.
“Yeah , from what Dr.McPhee said , the locals warned him not to go digging through there or bad things would start to happen. They seem to regard the site as a religious place.” you raised an eyebrow “,ye are scared of it?” you questioned. “Terrorfied is more like it , they refuse to even interact with them unless necessary and even then they seem to be sniped.”
“Do we know why they seem so scared?'' You've seen enough movies to know that when locals warn of something , it's for a good reason. “He mentioned they said something on a tablet before he was forced to get off the phone.” you groaned.
“Even so , does this whole thing seem , i don't know , a little weird , off , to you?” you questioned “,I mean , think about it. We find a random pyramid that should have been found ages ago , it's somehow tied to the people in other pyramids and the locals seem to be scared as death of it.” you rattled “,not only that , we don't know if this person was regarded as someone respected or feared.”
“It's a little weird , yes , but when is ancient history not.” he did have a point , but this whole thing was making no sense whatsoever. It wasn't until Larry was placing his hand on yours did you realize you were scratching at your wrist , the one with your soulmate's name imprinted on the inner wrist more specifically.
“Does it still bother you?” the question caused you to look down at the mark in question. Written in a language , ancient Egyptian from what you were told as a child , and that no one knew or could read - was your soulmate's name. You huffed at it before pulling the sleeves of your shirt down to cover iit. “No , not anymore , if at all it's more of an annoyance than something for me to stress over now and days.” your uncle just looked at you , sad pitying eyes that made you wince in your head.
The last time he had given you that look had been when he took you in after your parents died.
“Anyway , we got 16 hours to kill.” you said as you pulled out a book from your satchel, "we have all the time to worry about the most horrible ways we might die.”
“Y/n!”
“I'm joking!” you said as you dodged hands swatting your way from across the table. Laughing , you pulled your legs to your chest as you began to read.
It would be eight hours later that you found yourself dozing off.
The last thing you remembered was reading the word sand.
…
light.
Heat wrapped around your body like a blanket as warmth seeped into your body. You were laying on something hot and rough as a breeze brushed over your skin. It didn't leave goosebumps , it was too hot for that , but it was enough for you to begin to groggily wake up and come to your senses.
Upon blinking your eyes fully open you notice the sand that was directly in front of your face. Confused and still dazed you began to sit up and drag a handful of sand onto your hands before watching the grains slip through your finger. On your knees you began to look around as confusion slowly started to set in.
How did you go from being on a plane to the middle of the desert?
Despite your situation , you noted , as you started to get up , that there was no panic in your body despite your wanting too. “Uncle?” you called despite yourself. You were not surprised when you didn't receive an answer. “What in the world happened?” you questioned out loud.
Looking over the place from where you were standing , you noticed sand dunes that seemed to be higher than the one you were standing on. If you get up there maybe you might have a better view point on where you were. So , you began to walk over.
But , you noticed , as you begin to get closer to the top of the sand dune , the more you begin to see a silhouette of a…Person? Squinting your eyes to try to see better , it was , in fact , a person standing at the top looking down at your form.
“y….n!”
“Hey! Hey! Excuse me!” you shouted as you began to scramble to where the person was. They did not move , in fact they started to walk closer to where you were. Smiling at the thought of being…helped in this citation , you gave a sigh of relief. Only to cry out when you had reopened your eyes to nothing. The person was gone , vanished.
“Wha-”
There was a hand wrapped around your throat before you realized what was going on. The scent of dark chocolate and burning firewood filled your senses as the other hand wrapped itself around your midsection. You were pulled back into a hard chest as the hand on your neck moved to grip your cheek.
“So close yet so far , omega.” A sweet as honey voice spoke “,Do they dare to deliver you on a silver platter , right into my loving grasp?” the voice hummed , darkness clear in his voice that had the omega in you shivering in anticipation. “I've waited 4000 years to have you , don't think I'll be letting you go so easily.” you tried to tell yourself that ‘kidnapping’ and ‘held against your will’ threats were not sweet nothings and loving words. Your omega seemed to think that these were perfectly normal and romantic things to say if the sweetening of your scent was anything to go by.
“y…n!”
“There's a good omega.” a finger was dragged across your cheek before a hand was cradling your face as if it was the most precious thing to ever exist. “No words will ever be able to describe how much I waited for this moment.”
“Y..n!”
“I'll see you soon…”
“Y/N!”
You awoke with a gasp as you bolted your body up. There were hands gripping on your form the moment you sat up abruptly , grounding you as you calmed your rapidly beating heart rate. Once you were calm enough down and rational enough to even get a thought in , your eyes began to travel the length of the arm to the person.
It was your uncle , worried worn eyes staring down at you with furrowed brows. “Are you ok?” you nodded your head “,yeah , just a really weird dream.” you clasped a hand to the one on your shoulder and pressed a quick kiss to it. “I'll be fine.” he gave your shoulders two firm squeezes , the gesture making you smile in remembrance of the meaning before letting go.
“Ok weird dream , we’re here. We got to take a hotel tonight but they’ll be sending some people over to get us to the site tomorrow.” with that he was walking off and you were quick to start packing up and grab your luggage.
“Shit!” you cursed yourself as your luggage fell from your hands and onto the ground.on the way down though iit managed to bmp into your form causing something to kick up from your shirt. You furrowed your eyebrows as you kneeled down to look at what had come off of you.
Brushing your finger over the luggage your confusion multiplied tenfold when you realized what it was.
Sand.
.
.
.
.
The next morning would come bright and early. Putting on some cargo pants , white tank top with a green button up shirt and the same color of green boots , you swung the brown satchel bag over your shoulder before grabbing at your luggage as you made your way downstairs to meet your uncle.
He was there , talking to someone in a suit who you maidenly recognized as dr.McPhee. “Ahh , doctor. Good to see you. I've seen you come to greet us on your own.” you said as the man turned around to look at you before giving out his hand. “Y/n , such a dear to see you considering I thought your uncle and cousin would have made you crazy by now.” laughing at Larry's grumble, you shook the doctor's hand as he gave you a slight pat on the back.
“I was just telling Larry that Chopper is ready for y'all. I won't be back at the site till Monday but I left it in great hands.” you nodded your head and with one last good by both you and your uncle were on the plane and being flown out.
It took a couple of hours but soon enough yall were landing not too far from a rural looking village.
“Is this the village?” you looked over at the people who were staring at yall from their houses. They didn't look run down like you thought - the people on the other hand looked as though they had seen better days with how old some of them were. “For people who are supposed to be scared of us they sure don't lack the ability to not stare.” you mumbled, causing Larry to smack you on the arm.
“Well , there goes our guide.” looking up at where your uncle had gestured , you smiled once you saw the familiar face. It was jedediah beaming at the both of you as he walked over in his cowboy gear. “Larry , good to see you my man.” he patted said man on the back before turning his attention to you. “Looking like a lovely flower as always y/n.” you both smiled before you rolled your eyes.
“Flattery will get you nowhere after I just found out what I did.” you said as the three of you began to walk away from the chopper and through the town. “When did you and octavius start dating?” you questioned causing the blind man to tilt down his head in an effort to hide his blush.
“Well-” But then you felt yourself being jerked back as your arm was grabbed. Before you could realize what was happening an old lady from the village was shoving your sleeve up to reveal your soulmate's name. “Hey!” Both Larry and jedediah were quick to snatch you from the lady, causing you to stumble away.
“And so she finally appears.” the lady said as she watched your uncle and jed drag you away , her unwavering eyes staring at your form even when you were far from her sight.
“Jed , what the hell man! I thought the dr said that they were too scared to even look at yall!” Larry exclaimed, causing Jed to side eye him. “Look man , i'm just as confused as you are.” he turned his attention to you. “You ain't hurt darling.” far used to jed nicknames , you nodded your head as you pulled your sleeve down.
“Yeah , just a little shake up but I'll be fine.” he nodded his head before facing back forward , arms sweeping in front of him as he gestured towards the horizon. “And he she is , ain't it a beauty.” it was.
The pyramid itself was huge and nearly triple the size of Merenkahre and Shepseheret one. Not only was that impressive , the huge sphynx that sat not too far from it was just as imposing and regal as you thought it would be. The site was not too far either and was filled to the brim with tents.
“How has this not been discovered till now , I mean , you would think something this big would have been found ages ago.” you breathly said as you began to make yall way to the camp. “Who knows. All that i do know is that were the ones who found it so were the ones who get to explore it.'' Jed said. It would take five more minutes before yall reached the camp site as jed grabbed a clipboard.
“Luckily for you darling , you seem to be the only girl here so you get a whole tent to yourself.” you raised an eyebrow at that , the question clear in the air. “We've had other chicks but they all seem to run off days later after they get here, something about nightmares.” he said “,unlike your niece here Larry , you get to share a tent with me and oct.” Larry squinched up his nose.
“How did that happen?”
“No one else wanted to sleep near the gays.” you snorted at your uncle's expression. Since yall had been walking around the camp the entire time y'all were talking it didt take long for you to reach your tent. “Here you go little missy. I'll come get you tomorrow but for today the days are all yours. If you need anything your uncle and I are just across from you.” he gestured towards their tent and you nodded your head , gave your uncle a kiss on the cheek , before you walked into the tent.
The next couple of hours you would spend putting your clothes up before going on to read a book right before you fell asleep and before you knew It the morning sun was waking you back up.
Tonight you didn't not dream of an alpha with a strangely addictive scent.
Just as promised , jed did come to get you that morning. You were putting on your clothes - tan cargo pants with a blue button long sleeve with a black crop top underneath it and black boots - when he made his presence known. “Hey little missy , fine if i come in.” you jumped a little before telling him he could , putting on a sun hat and sunglasses as he stepped in.
“We’re going to be heading into a new room they found right before yall got here.” you both started to exit the tent at which point you joined your uncle who was standing outside it. “It seems to be some kind of…game room.” he seemed really hesitant to say that last part. You dont blame him.
“Game room” you questioned as yall began to walk. “That's the best way to describe it. Ancient games , art supplies , hunting material. They're even some people buried there and from what we can tell , they might be entertainers and scholars.” he said as your eyebrows creased .
“So they wanted to keep the pharaoh entertained even after death.” your uncle said but jed just shook his head. “If that was the point all that stuff would have been buried in the chamber with them. The way they've buried it you would think that the damn person was still alive and kicking.” all this was weird. From the appearance of the pyramid to the game chamber-something was amiss.
You just didn't know what yet.
It took a good few minutes but soon enough all three of yall were standing in front of the giant pyramid. “It’s in such good condition.” you mumbled as your hand traced over the smooth rocks of the structure. “The sphinx too , I never exempted such a well reserved color of red.” you looked sad. With its body painted in a faded red and the stripes the color of yellow and blue , you could truly believe that this was made to protect a well loved pharaoh.
“Not just that either…” jed gestured for y'all to walk into the pyramid. You did so with a little pep only to stop dead in your tracks at the sight. The walls paint and pictures looked as though they just came out brand new. “Everything is well reserved in this place. '' You turned around at the sound of jeds voice , face bright and happy as excitement took over your body.
“I want to see the anubis guards.” jed smiled “we’ll pass them on our way to the room” a squeal escaped your lips as larry slightly shook his head and soon enough , yall were being led through the structure of the pyramid. “This is amazing , everything looks so well,” your uncle got a concerned look on his face as he spoke,early on. Jed are you sure there's no one living here?”
“Not one alive no.” he said as you entered a room that had a large ceiling. And 30 feet tall anubis statues. “Holy they’re huge.'' Larry breathed out and you nodded your head next to him. ‘What’s with this room anyway?’ he questioned. “It's the room directly in the middle of the pyramid. We believe that it leads to the pharaoh chambers , we just don't know where.”
Jeds hand suddenly clasped together as he smiled “ready to see the room?”
You spent hours in said room and by the time you had finally returned to your tent with the sun , you were ready to lay down and rest. Right before you were able to enter though , Jed caught your attention “,just so that you know we won't be able to go into the pyramid tomorrow. They’ll be trying to find the pharaoh's chambers and we don't know what will happen as they’re trying.” you huff at that a little “,don't start whining little lady , we'll be able to go over the artifacts that have been collected while they’re doing all that.”
Your eyes lit up and before long you were bidding your uncle and jed goodnight as you slipped fully into your tent. It wasn't very much a challenge to change if you took out the fact that you were trying to keep sand off your feet as you did so.
You just layed there , today's events going through your head as your eyebrows furrowed. ‘Still , nothing of this is adding up.’ you shook your head before those thoughts could continue. The last thing you needed was for you to be having a nightmare. You slowly allowed for your thoughts to cease as your eyelids grew heavier and heavier.
The next thing you know , nothing.
…
There was that warmth again as a familiar scent of dark chocolate and burning firewood filled your nose. You were slowly coming to , leaning into the unmoving and calming touch that just made you feel safe. You felt yourself getting tugged closer-
Hold on…
Tugged?
The realization caused your eyes to snap open. You found your back pressed against an upward leg as your legs draped over the other with an arm hung lazily around your midsection. Their movement out of your peripheral vision before another arm was wrapping around your shoulders to allow their finger to push your head to meet the owner of said finger.
The first thing that came to mind was how pretty chalky blue eyes looked on this man-was that hazel in there too?
The next thing that came to your mind was who this man was as the situation finally began to set in.
You tried to get up , really , you did , but no matter how much you willed your mind to do so it wouldn't listen. “W-who…?” was the one thing you were able to whisper out to this strangely attractive man that held you. He smiled , curly hair and dimples more noticeable now , as he drummed his fingers on your waist.
“You’ll find out soon enough.” you did not like the sound of that. “Did you enjoy the entertainment room? My people made sure it was stocked with the finest to entertain me.” The implications in that sentence were not lost to you. You could only stare up with wide blown eyes as silence engulfed the..room. You were in some kind of Egyptian room.
A kiss being pressed to your head brought your attention back to the problem at hand. He pulled you closer , arms wrapping tighter around your form as he laid his chin on top of your head. “I hope you've been enjoying your stay here , i know how difficult it can be to foreigners to combat the heat.'' Even if you wanted to answer , you couldt. Your mouth felt as though it was being shut by the force of God's hand.
There was silence , nothing but the sound of rustling curtains and sand blowing in the wind interacted with your ears. That was , until , You felt him move up , just enough to feel the hesitancy in his chin , before he spoke “,I'm sorry for what's going to happen,” he started to pet your hair as the room slowly filled with something dark “,In order for me to live some people are going to have to die.”
You don't know why that sentence felt foreboding when you knew this was a dream.
“I won't hurt those who you care about.” he spoke gently , as if he was only talking about the weather and not people's lives “,But i require a little something for me to keep this promise,” a ghost of lips against your ear “,can you do this one thing for me , my dearest.” a kiss to the underside of your ear made a shiver run through your body.
“So sensitive.” he mumbled before raising his head. He took your chin once more between his fingers as the both of you locked eyes. “When the time comes , you can't fight me.” a hand brushed away a silver fox hair that fell on your face before gently taking a cheek in the cusp of his hand. “Your mine , through actions and laws more ancient than the stars themselves , you , in all sense and logic , belong to me.”
His words , so possessive in their meaning , burned red hot as a memory , for a moment , surfaced. Your wrist tingled. He brought that same wrist up , moonlight giving way to the name written on it in all its glory. Be brought your wrist to his mouth , not kissing but merely allowing his lips to ghost the skin as he spoke. “To keep those you love alive , all that I ask for is your love.”
“You can't-'' but you were cut off as a hand slithered its way on your neck. A warning to keep your mouth shut if you know what's good for you. “You cant -i wont allow you to-”
“Allow me to? Dearest , do you even know who you're talking too.” amusement was clear in his voice. “You know nothing of what truly goes down here at night but that's only because I allow you to. Do not make me take away that bliss because you can't keep your mouth shut.'' He was still amused by this whole thing.
You , on the other hand , wanted this nightmare to be over with.
Then suddenly , you could feel movement return to your limbs. You were quick to jump out the man's arm and throw yourself across the room and away from him. “You wound me dearest.” his levity of the citation would have made your blood boil if you cared enough to take note of it. Right now , though , all you cared about was the way his eyes sharpened on your form pressed against the wall.
“You’ll soon enough will be throwing yourself into my arms.” he seemed all too delighted at the thought “,i cant wait till the day we meet face to face.” as he spoke , the world slowly started to become in a whirl of sand , engulfing your vision in gold and
“It's only a matter of time they find the chamber and release me , after all.”
When your eyes snapped open and you awoke to a gasp , the first thing you were able to pick upon was the sound of raucous outside your tent. You let the confusion overlap your fear that still lingered from the dream as you slipped your feet into some shoes and began to walk towards the flap.
Just when you were about to exit your uncle took a peak in making you chirp in shock. “Sorry , didn't mean to scare you.” he stepped in and took one look at your questioning gaze as his face fell , somber and looking 10 years older than what he truly was.
“What's going on?”
He hissed through his teeth and flinched back as if the question had punched him straight in his chest. “They found some skeletons. They believe them to be of some old grave robbers but they’ve already called the police just to be sure.”
What great news to wake up.
The police did show up and days later it did come to light that the skeletons were , in fact , some old grave robbers from 4000 years ago. From what they were able to examine it seemed they died of something giant impaling them through their chest…lovely.
Right now , you and your uncle were cleaning up the last of your tools from a new room that was found yesterday. A bathroom that was fit for royalty. “Im once more stating that this place was built for someone living and not a dead person.” jed threw a brush in your direction that you dodged. “You know what I'm saying is true.”
“Doest mean i want to hear it as were in said pyramid that might have been made for an alive person 4000 years in the future!” you snickered but decided he was right. You wouldn't want to hear about your work place possibly being haunted. “But to be honest , I'm starting to think we won't ever find that damn chamber.” jed grumbled as all three of you got up with tools in yall boxes y'all brought over.
“Jed, how long were yall here before you called us?” your uncle questioned as the three of yall walked into the room with the giant anubis statues. You never could figure out why they were placed against a wall instead of the entrance of the pyramid.
“The sites have been here for about 4 months.” That's a long time to not find the one thing the pyramids are famous for. “Even so , we felt as though we looked everywhere for the damn thing and yet…” jed gestured his head and shrugged his shoulders.
Begging to feel a little tired you leaned on the wall between the two giant guards as your form slumped against the rock. You didn't notice the way your wrist seemed to glow for an instant before you felt the wall behind you shift.
You scrambled up feeling the sharp edges shift behind you as you backed up towards your uncle and his friend.
“Y/n , what the hell!” your uncle said in shock as you squabbled at him.
“I didn't do this , I just leaned on the damn thing and it started to…what is it doing?” you didn't notice before but the room begins to fill with dust as all three of yall waited for it to clear. Other people must have heard the commotion as about five other people filed into the room.
Then , behind the smoke screen something golden begins to glow ever so slightly.
It wasn't until the dust cleared that you realized exactly what you had found.
Right in front of a golden simmering tablet was sarcophagus surrounded by riches and colorful painted walls.
The pharaoh's chambers have finally been found.
“What the fuck…” while the rets of yall were staring at the sarcophagus that sat in the middle of the room or the gleaming tablet , your uncle had been staring square arch that was now revealed.
Your heart dropped to the pit of your stomach when you saw what had caught his attention. Even from afar you could recognize it.
One word , in a language no one could read , sat neatly along the top of the arch glaring down at you.
You recognize that word anywhere even if you didn't know what it meant.
It was the same one that had been on your wrist since you were little afterall.
•~•○•~•
You sat on your bed , staring blankly ahead as you robitally turned the page of the book you weren't even reading. After the second time of turning the page , only to have to go back cause your brain couldt process what was read , you threw the book on the nightstand before staring ahead once more.
You sat there , blank and feeling nothing , as silence engulfed the entirety of your tent. It was nearly night and If not for the sound of your uncle asking if he could come in you would have fallen asleep having nothing to think nor feel about. Sitting up you called for him to come in.
He stepped into the tent , a slight smile on his face as he greeted your “,hey kiddo. Brought you some soup to eat for dinner.” he held up a bowl to you which you gradually took as he sat on the edge of the bed right next to your legs. He watched you take a spoon fill and blow on it before he began to talk.
“So….how you’ve been?” you glared up at him from where you were sipping on your spoon. “Right , dumb question.” he gave a mournful laugh , one so depressing that it had you avoiding looking at him. “Do you need anything?” That was a difficult question.
You sat the bowl off to the side on the night dresser. “A hug.” your voice was quiet and raspy from all the crying and not-speaking you've been doing but he heard it all the same. He took you in his arms and suddenly , you were that scared little girl who he had just picked up after her parents had died. A tear slid down our face as you cuddled into your uncle's side , feeling warmth for the first time since you discovered that damn chamber 3 days ago.
“I'm for you ,if you need to vent or tell me anything I will listen without fail.” he swiped a finger across your cheek , a gentle gesture that had you smiling despite the situation. “I'm know i wasn't the best at taking care of you and nicky after your parents-”
“Don't say that,” you sat up and scooter so that your thigh was touching his “, you did the best you could at the moment. You didn't expect your brother to…” you took a deep breath “, die , no one does; and yet , despite the situation you were in , you still took me in and raised me as your own and that's something that I will forever be grateful for.” you reached over and took his hands in yours , tears streaming down your face at the two squeezes.
“Your parents would be proud.”
“Yeah , I know.” you reached up to wipe away at the wetness on your cheek. By doing so , though , you caught sight of that damn name and-
“y/n.” you looked up at the sound of your name being called. “,please , just-just stop looking at it. The wound is still fresh and while i know your going to have to deal with it at some point right now is not that.'' Still ,when you didn't say anything , he became concerned. “Is there something you need to tell me?”
He did not like the look in your eyes when you turned to him.
“I've been having these nightmares.” you began as Larry moved to have his whole body facing you as you leaned on the headboard of the bed frame. “Most of them are short with nothing going on , others not so much and yet in every instance a boy pops up. He's around my age and everytime i see him - my omega goes blank and suddenly it's a fight between my instincts and mind to get away from him.”
“That doest sound too bad.”
You sent a sad smile towards him “, it wouldt be if not for the death threats he keeps saying. One time he threatened to swallow the whole camp if I did not comply with his demand when he awoke.”
“When he awoke?” Larry noted the way you stiffened.
“I'm not sure , but the way he talks , it almost seems as though he was trapped somewhere that he wasn't able to leave. One time he mentioned a chamber opening.” your uncle's expression suddenly took on one of understanding.
“y/n , this boy , he didn't happen to have blue eyes , did he?” your eyes widen in horror.
“How do you know that?”
“What if i told you me and jed have been dreaming of the same person.”
That did not sound good.
You both sat in silence for a good second before springing out of bed at the same time. While you were not one to take after conspiracy theories and ghosts , the way things were starting to add up you were about to hop on the train. You went across to where your uncle and jed were stationed as Larry called out “,jed! We have a situation!”
“Like what?”
“y/n been dreaming of the same guy.” there was the sound of something falling followed by a curse before the tent flap flew open. Jed's face , normally so relaxed , seemed serious at the moment as he looked you over. He gestured his head for y'all to come in and soon enough you found yourself sitting on a bed with Jed leaning against a nightstand with Larry sitting on the bed.
“When did the dreams start?” jed questioned.
“When we were flying in from New york. I fell asleep and when I woke up I had sand covering my entire body.” you stated. “I wasn't able to see him the first time either but i do remember him smelling strongly of chocolate and firewood.'' The curse that left jeds mouth did not soothe your nerves.
“The first time i dreamt of him i got told thank you before , in nicer terms , told to fuck off and never come back.” Larry said.
“Lucky. I was threatened death if i didn't stop poking my nose where it didn't belong.'' Jed mumbled and you shot him a concerned look. “But after your arrival he seemed to have mellowed out and like Larry I got told to shove it…mostly.”
“Am I the only one not being threatened directly?” you said.
“Directly?” Larry raised an eyebrow at you.
“Yes , while he nevers threatens to harm me , he does threaten to harm others. Just the other da hee told me in lamest terms that I was his and therefore should love him and if I don't he’ll kill yall.” you said as jed groaned loudly.
“I did not sign up for this off brand mummy bullshit.'' Then , as if he remembered something , his head snapped up with wide eyes. “The mummy.” Jed turned to you with wide eyes. “y/n did he mention anything about the pharaoh chamber?”
You nodded your head “, yes he did. You don't think he's trying to raise that guy from the dead , do you?” you nervously asked.
“No.” jed shook his head and a sigh of relief left your mouth “i'm saying out dream guy is the pharaoh.” and there goes your breath once more. “I mean , it will all make sense. Why he wants us to leave , his obsessiveness with the chamber , his inability to do anything extremely harmful to you. Mr dream guy is that pharaoh.'' The silence that followed afterwards was tense.
“If he is our guy , the only thing that has been protecting us…” Larry trailed off.
“Has been gone for three days.” you finished for him. “What's stopping him from coming after everyone in camp imhotep 1999 style.” your words made both of them flinch.
“Nothing. And yet , nothing has happened.” Jed said.
“Mr.McPhee mentioned something about a tablet. Could the tablet the villagers were talking about be the one we found buried with him." Larry suggested.
“It could be. That still does not answer the question on why the fuck nothing has happened yet. We could all be crazy , but the chance we aren't…” jed eyes looked off to the side , distance yet concentrated at the same , and spoke “,We need to go look at that tablet.”
That's how you found yourself power walking into the artifact tent behind jed and larry.
“Put on some gloves , we don't want to damage anything more than possible.” Jed said as he handed each of you a pair, "we're going to do this quickly , the more we find out sooner the better.”
“Why didn't you leave after having the nightmares?'' Larry questioned as both of you stood off to the side while Jed gathered up the tablet.
“I thought I was just going crazy from the stress. Didn't know some dawn of the dead type shit might be going on until you showed up and started having the same thing happen.” he sat the tablet on the wooden table which yall crowded. “The little missy here confirmed my worst fear.”
“You really thought that the pyramid was haunted.” you questioned with a raised eyebrow.
“That wasn't my first assumption but when things start to happen the way they did you kinda start to believe in the superstitious stuff.” he opened the cloth that had been surrounding the tablet.
It still looked brand new as the day it was made - saved for the missing chunk at the bottom.
“Now then…what do we look for?” Larry questioned.
“I don't know , just look?'' Jed snapped and Larry , all to use his old friend's harsh way of speaking , did nothing but roll his eyes.
“Can y'all be adults for a second. Look!” you snapped , drawing both their attention to the symbol you were pointing to “, does that kinda look like a khonsu name.” you questioned as jed raised an eyebrow.
“The moon god , right?”
“Yeah.”
He furrowed his eyebrows “ok , so the tablet is connected to khonsu. But how does it tie back to why nothing has been going on?” you licked your lips , unsure as to why.
“This looks like the moon shining down on something.” Larry pointed to the next symbol.
“Moon light.” you said suddenly.
“What?”
Your eyes head snapped up to look at the other two “Why in that room nothing but darkness was able to touch it , meaning moonlight wasn't able to get in there. What if the reason why nothing has been happening is because the tablet was not on the moon or something.” you said.
“So we cover this thing up and hope that the moon doest touch it?” larry questioned.
“While I think you're on the right track , it can't be that easy. I mean , I remember us taking the damn thing out at night and still nothing happened." Jed said. “We won't be able to know exactly what's going on but it's a start.” jed began to wrap the tablet back up and placed it in the crate. “Yall go back to your tent. I got to make sure this thing isn't out.”
Witn that your uncle began to walk you back to your tent. You nestled into his side , breathing in his scent that managed to calm you down. “Never thought i have a real life mummy situation threatening to happen and yet , here we are.'' Larry laughed , pulling you closer to his side as he ran his hands through your hair.
“Yes , well , I never thought I would have to worry about said mummy going after you.” he said, making you chuckle. Yall stopped in front of your tent , smiling at the two squeezes he left on your shoulders. “Be sure to tell me if you have another dream.”
You winced, "I can only imagine how pissed he's going to be.” you mumbled as Larry slid his hands from your shoulder. “Good night uncle.”
“Night y/n”
And with that , both of you were walking off to your respite tents. You managed to see Jed coming up right before you slipped in. you changed into some pajamas before slipping under the covers , thoughts of a certain pharoah plugging your mind as you slowly drifted under.
…
The smell that greeted you was , in the not best terms , enraged beyond a doubt. The moment you realized what was going on you hurriedly stood up , legs wobbling as your eyes landed on a familiar form staring you down from the corner of the room.
“y/n!” you have , never in your life , heard your name shouted with so much anger. A small whimper escaped your mouth despite yourself as you slinked back away from his form despite it being across the room.
He practically teleported across the room with how fast he moved made you squeal as you stumbled back away from him. It was useless though , he controlled the dream and was faster on regular terms , and soon enough he had grabbed your form as he tossed you on the bed.
You sat and tried to crawl back but he was relentless in his pursuit of you. He grabbed your ankles and pulled you forward before grabbing at your flailing wrist as the lock in his one hand grasped. He sat his legs on either side of your legs as his other hand came to steady himself on the side of your body leaving him to lean over your form.
“How could you! Were my promises of love and adoration not enough?! Did the thought of wealth and power belonging to you not entice you?! Or were my threats not harsh enough to keep you from going and betraying me like that?!” he was royally pissed.
His eyes , unnerving and haunting in the way they gave you their full attention , never once left your face. “You dare to take my devotion and spit it back into my face,” he sneered, "I think not! What part of mine do you not seem to get!”
“Oh i get it , alright! Doest mean I'll accept the bullshit coming out of your mouth,” you snapped back “,do you really think threats are a good way to ‘get the girl!’’ News flash asshole , it causes the exact opposite effect!” the pharaoh's eyes were blown wide in anger and despite the warning signs you kept talking “,This isn't 4000 years ago where you could throw a temper tantrum and get what you want! So how about you take your high and mighty ass somewhere else and shove it-”
The scent that escaped him had your breath knocking out of your throat as a vicious snarl left his mouth , and what a terrible sound it was. Like nails on a chalkboard that increased with every breath you took , you were , safe to say , screwed six ways to sunday. Damn you and your mouth.
You found yourself frozen in absolute terror as the predator above you leered down at you with narrowed eyes “,what i said were not threats,” then , without warning , the hand that was holding your wrist came to grasp around your mouth “they were promises.'' Despite his calmness , the harsh tone gave way to how truly pissed off he was.
“You're right , it has been 4000 years and times have changed. What else has changed?” no you did not “,My patience and benevolence. Despite all else , I was , and still am , a pharaoh and one that should not be angered , and yet , you have done exactly that in five minutes of running your mouth.”
He sat up slightly , now sitting on you with his hands on either side of your body “,I was far from kind my time alive. You would think that being locked away and forced to live in darkness for 4000 years would mollify my behavior from being born into royalty.” he tilted his head to the side “, it caused the exact opposite effect.” having your own words thrown back at you made you frown. “I suppose a punishment is in order.”
That-that did not sound good.
“Hopefully this will teach you not to run your mouth without thinking.” your cheeks were squished together “,You have no one but yourself to blame.” with a peck to your cheek , he was gone.
Soon enough , we were in.
You sat , heaving as your heart rate tried to calm itself down from the adrenaline that had been rushing through it as you slept. No matter how you felt in those dreams , upon waking up your body was able to show exactly how you felt for real.
“y/n!” the sound of your uncle's voice made you snap your head over to the flap.
“Uncle!” you exclaimed, causing him to shoot into the tent and , upon seeing your disheveled form , rushed to your side. He held your shoulders in his hands , grip tight and worry lasted.
“y/n , what happened?”
“He was pissed. He just-he just kept yelling at me and I couldn't take it so I went off on him.” you were shaking, he told me i deserve a punishment before disappearing?” you noticed your uncle's look. “What happened?” you questioned. His mouth twitched into a frown.
“The tablets are gone.” he hissed.
“What!”
“When me and Jed went to go check on it early this morning , it was gone. The only thing left in its place was the wrapping and this.” he placed something on the table.
It was a wedding ring. A wedding one that only pharaohs could afford to give to their wives if how expensive it looked was anytale. It was beautiful despite the chill it sent down your spine. A golden band that had two hands interlocking and forming a heart around a diamond in the shape of a heart. The symbols on ra and khonsu were engraved on the band with the inside having writing that you could not understand. Where the wrist would be was rubies and emeralds.
“He’s out.” you shakinly said. “He's out and he's pissed. there's no telling what he's going to do now that he’s free.” you said as you looked away from the band sat tauntingly on your nightstand dresser. “Where's jed?”
“He's busy.” Larry said as he avoided your questioning gaze. “This morning , one of the art historians discovered the bodies of two linguistic researchers. He's outside talking to the police right now.” The silence that followed afterwards was deafening.
Until the sound of your son broke it , that was. Tears began streaming down your face as you buried yourself in your hands. phrases like “oh my god,” and “,it's all my fault,” were the only coherent thing that you could mutter. Your uncle was quick to take you in his arms as you buried your face into his neck where his scent proceeded to wash over you like a clam breeze.
“This is not your fault , It's that bastard. You can't control his actions, not his reaction.” that made you feel a little better , even if the guilt was still poking at your heart like a burning red knife. “Better.” you nodded.
“A little.”
“Good enough to start packing?” one look at your face had him continuing. “”I-im not allowing you to stay here any longer y/n. We need to fly back to Cairo for questioning and stay there a little before they let us go. But as soon as that's done we’re flying back home and away from here.” he said.
“Why do you sound nervous?” you questioned.
“Due to some technical issues , the plane flying us out won't be here for two days.” your eyes widen.
“Two days!?” your wide eyes were turned on him. “We may not even survive the night.” you whispered out the last part
A sad smile appeared on his face , looking none too happy “,I know.”
.
.
.
.
That afternoon and evening was spent being holed up in your uncles and jed’s tent. The closer it got to dark , the more everyone became rigid and tense , and while no one else knew what was going to happen ; the thickness of the air was enough to set everyone in camp off. The police officers - who stayed despite their helicopter having come over to pick them up - were still interviewing people by the time the evening came.
Right now both you and jed were fidgeting on opposite sides of the tent with your uncle having stepped out to take a call from ricky who was with his mom. “y/n,” you looked up at jed “your hands darling.” you looked down and noticed the crescent shaped indents in your palm. You must have been unknowingly clenching your hands-hard.
“You’re worried.” It was a statement because it was true. Even if jed acted as though he was an unruly strong man ; any facade in the face of death by the supernatural would crumble like dry dirt. “Look,” he sat his bandana down before getting up and walking over towards your form and grabbed your shoulders ``your worried , your uncles worried , i'm worried and while i cant promise that nothing dangerous is going to happen - i can promise you that me and larry will protect you to our dying breath.'' Then there were those two little squeezes.
Jed has been your brother and uncle's closest friend before you were even born. Your parents broke him and octavius as much as it did you and your uncle. While he wasn't blood he still was your family.
You shook , tears starting to well up in your eyes and cascade down your face like droplets of rain as you cried into his stomach. “Im s-scared. He killed those people without any remorse and then has the audacity to go and turn the blame on me. Someone that unstable - people like him who are used to power are dangerous. I'm worried for everyone and I'm worried for yall.” everything just kept spilling out like word vomit ; your worries , your feelings , your hatred for the pharaoh and the way your omega just kept wanting and wanting from him despite your own feelings.
By the time everything was said and done your uncle had walked back into the tent. Your tears were dried and you were leaning against jeds side as your hands gripped the golden tablet. “So,” je gestured towards the nightmare inducing device “,what do we do with it?” he asked.
“We keep it far away from him as possible.” jed said “,If this thing really is the cause of everything happening then we need to make sure that he doest get his hands on it.”
“Great…how do we do that exactly.'' Larry questioned.
“I dont know…”
“...”
“Jed!”
“What! I'm making this up as I go! The most I can think of is us playing keep away with it but who knows what type of undead mummy powers he might have.” he grumbled and you smiled. Despite the tense situation he managed to find a way to joke. “Anyway , let's get ready,” he got up and pulled the flap of the tent open. “The night is about to be upon us.”
Three hours and a sunset later , that's exactly what happened.
The entire camp was slowly encased in darkness like a veil. Both you and your uncle had stepped outside the tent behind Jed to look at the scene. There was silence and for a while nothing happened. You held the tablet in your hands a little tighter as hope swelled in your heart. Maybe nothing will happen and all three of you will be able to-
And then that damn tablet began to glow.
Your eyes snapped down and in your haste you tried to do something to stop-to top whatever the fuck was happening right now. It was useless though and you could only watch as the tablet began to dim with scared eyes.
“What did it do?” larry breathsly asked “,what the fuck did it do?” he didnt have to wait long for a answer.
The rumbling of something ginormous was enough to draw the entire camp attention towards where it came from. The sphinx statue , the sphinx stone statue , the inanimate sphinx stone statue was now staring down at the entire camp with a flicking tail. It tilted its head to the side.
There was a deathly silence across the camp.
And then the damn statue started to make a move.
“Run.” jed voice broke the silence around you as chaos a]erupted in the camp. Screams of terror and fear were heard all around as the three of yall began to run.
That sphinx was up now and it made its murderous intent known by raising up its paw before smashing down on some people far away from yall. You nearly puked when you looked over to see a small blood splatter on the underside of its paw. Its eyes were looking around wildly as it continued its assault.
“We need to get to the pyramid.” you snapped your head over to look at your uncle as you dodged a person body tumbling past you.
“Are you crazy! That's like lamb to the slaughter with an extra piece of meat on the side.!” you gestured towards the tablet in your hand as Jed pushed a falling piece of tent out the way.
“I know it sounds crazy but it's either that or the giant murderous kitten.” soon right after he said that a decapitated head was thrown in your path making you screech as you kicked it out the way. “See!”
“Ok , ok! Pyramid it is. But what do we do after that!” Larry didn't have time to answer. Not when the sphinx had finally caught sight of yalls from running towards the giant pyramid. Especially when it notices the golden tablet held in your hands.
“You stupid human,” the sound of that thing's voice was enough to make your blood cold as it echoed throughout the desert “,that damn tablet does not belong to you! Return that to the master at once!” he snarled as he began to sprint over towards yall running form , ready to smash you to bits.
“y/n!” the shout of your name was enough to make the sphinx stop in its pursuit. The three of you did not stop once it did. If anything it caused yall legs to run faster.
“y/n you say.” the thing pulled out as it smushed another group of people. “Im sure you're well aware of how happy our pharoah will be to see you…in the flesh at least.'' The last thing you saw was the sphinx licking its blood soak paw clean. Even without an iris to even look at you , the weight of its stare as you disappeared into the doorway was enough to make you shudder.
As the three of yall stumbled in , you took note of those already there and looking just traumatized and confused you felt guilt pool into your stomach once more.
There was silence between the eight of you with nothing but the dwindling screams outside to fill the quiet space. You placed the tablet in your satchel as you leaned into your uncle's body in an attempt to seek comfort.
“This is crazy,” someone said “, this is some type of shit that happens in the mummy-not in the real world! What the fuck!” he shouted at the end.
“Shh! Do you want us to be found? If that damn thing is alive imagine what else is.'' Jed said in a whisper.
“We don't have to imagine.” someone raised a shaking finger towards the wall causing everyone's attention to be dragged towards it. The painting of those farming women and playing children were now giggling as they pointed at you all. Upon realizing they had everyone's attention , the children began to wave as the painted woman shook their heads foundly before going back to attend to their crops.
“Holy shit.” you mumbled as you raised your hand to poke at the little boy on the wall. He grumbled as he shot you an annoyed look before his eyes widened. He pointed at your wrist and it was only then that you noticed the way your sleeve had trudge down enough for that damn pharoah name to be visible. The children squealed and the woman gushed to themselves in that strange language of theirs.
“What the fuck,” some guy , lancelot your brain remember , said next to you “,what the actual hell is going on here?” he asked to no one in particular.
“Do you want the short version or long theory?'' Jed asked.
“...”
“Well?”
“...Give us the short version , you can give us a longer explanation if we make it out of..whatever this is alive.”
And so , Jed did just that. He spared nothing short - even the dreams were mentioned and by the end of it we had two more conformed people who were experiencing the same thing. One of them being lancelot.
“Great , so i wasn't crazy. Just being hunted by a vengeful angry pharoah.” he huffed out “,kinda wishing i was just crazy.”
“You're not kidding.” larry mumbled “,we should get going. We need to find a place to hide for the night if we even want a slim chance of survival.” he said.
“But there's only so many rooms.”
“That's why i said slim.” you kicked at his shin slightly which made him he stammer out “,but a slim chance is still better than nothing…right?” he got eyerolls as his answer.
“Come on , we can hole up in the bathroom until the morning comes.” and with that all eight of you were walking towards the bathroom. It didt take long for y'all to reach and soon enough you were squished between Larry and Jed as everyone sat in silence.
You frowned , feeling eyes burn into your skull made you look up and lock eyes with angry one staring back at you. You huddled closer to your uncle which only seem to engage the man more. It went on like that for five more minutes until the person finally spoke.
“Why is she here?” he asked through clenched teeth as the man gestured towards you “,i mean , its her fault that thing is out and it's not like shes got to worry about being killed>” he said making your uncle frown as he pulled you closer.
“She’s here cause she's just as much of a victim as the rest of us. Do you really think she wanted this to happen? She has enough guilt on her conscience at the moment , i don't need an asshole making things worse for her.'' Larry hissed out.
“Why you little bi-”
“Thats enough asshole. eave the little missy alone and shut up unless you want to be the reason we’re all killed.” jed snapped at the man causing him to instantlyinstantly shut up and shrink back at the angry alpha pheromones. Despite this , the man did in fact , not shut up.
“She doest deserve to be here. Why don't we just give her to that mummy in-”
“I agree with him. You should give her to me.” the way the temperature seemed to drop in the room made your breath stutter to an almost complete step. Then a figure slowly started to emerge from the darkness in the wall opposite of the energy way.
It was the pharaoh.
“And yourself. You should also give yourself to me.” there was silence as the very much alive 4000 year old pharaoh clasp his hands behind him with a playful tilt of his head. “I do believe this is the part where you start to run” he didn't need to growl out that last part to get his words across.
You and everybody else were already standing and ready to do exactly what he said , run!
You and everybody else were soon rushing out the door as the sound of laughter followed your fleeting form. It was Jed who held your hand this time as you and everybody sprinted like the literal devil was on your heels. He might as well be with the way that pharaoh was taking clear pleasure in the situation. “Look at yall , you're like scrambling little insects. Its would be cute if it wasn't so pathetic.” at that last word something smashed against the wall behind yall.
You were jerked into a room. The centerpiece and the one where you found that chamber that contained that monster. You looked wildly sound the room when- “Wait,” your eyes snapped up to meet your uncles ``where are the jackals.” the sound of rumbling footsteps behind you answered your question.
You don't know how you did see the 20 foot stone statues before at the entrance but right now that was the least of your concerns. Those things were backing y'all to the center of the room as the pharaoh casually strolled in like this was a normal tuesday for him.
It probably was to be honest..
“Five more than what i expected to make it out alive,” he smirked as he circled towards the entrance of his chamber “,good job. Most people can't even make it past the sphinx.” he turned on abruptly as his face twisted into something more devious. “Oh, I seem to have forgotten to introduce myself.”
The sudden change in his playful demenor was so fast it nearly gave you whiplash. From the way he stood taller and held his head higher right down to the way his eyes sparkled with confidence ,this man truly did look the part of a powerful pharaoh he was told to be.
“My name is ahkmenrah , fourth king of the fourth king. Ruler of the land of my fathers,” his eyes suddenly became sharp with a danger that had you creeping closer to jed out of fear “,And you my guest , have royally messed up.”
That was the understatement of the century.
Nobody said anything. What could anybody say with the threat of being speared if you existed to loudly looming over you. Literally. Ahkmenrah , what a handful of names to think- let alone say , turned to glance back at something before turning his attention back to your group.
“All right , enough games,” he held out his hand “,my tablet,” those eyes were suddenly staring intensely at you “,now.'' His statement left no room for argument. You slowly went to undo the clasp on the satchel before gently taking the tablet out. With both hands you had the tablet in your hands. The smirk on his face annoyed you to end.
You threw it on the ground for him to pick it up. The little gasp that escaped his mouth as his smile fell made your heart swell with happiness. You all watched as he grabbed at the tablet and checked for any damages before brushing off the sand. He turned to you , pout on his face and eyebrows pulled downward in a glare.
“Vindictiveness does not suit you my dearest.” he said as held the tablet in one arm. “Come here.” he wagged his finger at you like one would a dog. It made you flush in anger and embracement at the belittlement of it. You made no move towards him and instead held tighter onto jeds hands who squeezed your’s.
Ahkmenrah did not like that. His face twisted in irritation that only someone who was used to things being handed to them on a silver platter could pull off. “Now y/n.” he cocked his head to the side “,or do you need a live performance of my threat.”
“To keep those you love alive , all that I ask for is your love.”
Your own eyes were set ablaze with furry “,don't you dare-”
“I won't if you just come here.” he hissed out. You fingers twitched but at the ‘i dare you’ look he sent your way you were forced to slump over. There's nothing you could do - especially not with those guards who were ready to start spearing everyone like kabobs if you didt listen. You tugged your hand away from jets and upon realizing what you were going to do , your sweet uncle Larry tried to grab at you.
Only to be restrained courtesy some man grabbing at him to hold him down. Jed wasn't any better as he had the rest restraining him on the ground in his flailing attempt to get to you. “Y/N! Y/N , DONT! STAY AWAY FROM HER YOU MONSTER!” your uncle was screaming at you to come back and to get away from the smirking pharoah.
“Don't worry mr.daley,” when you were within arms reach ahkmenrah was quick to grab at your form to pull in to his. The side of your face was smashed in his chest “,i’ll take good care of her.” that got a scream out of jed. “As for you,” he tilted your head up so that your eyes were meeting his “,you have my word. Both your uncles will be safe.'' A sigh of relief escaped your mouth as he allowed food to drop to the ground. He tightened his arms around you.
“The same cannot be said for the others though.” that got everyone to shut up. He moved his arm fully out before spreading his palm upward “kill the rest.” the scream that toar from your throat was deafening as the guards suddenly descended on the other five people.
Ahkmenrah , smelling your distress and seeing your face , made it so that your face was squished against his chest once more with his hands blocking the view. He was humming a tune as his smooth hands pet your hair gently. You forced your head into his chest once the screams started , trying to block out the sound as the word sorry tumbled from your lips.
It didn't take long for the screaming to stop.
“How could you?” the sound of your uncle's bluntly furious voice caught your attention. Enough to make you peek at him from where ahkmenrah had you caged. He was covered in blood from bodies that were not there. The guards spears were dripping with blood and from their kneeling position you could see blood stains that were on their palms. “How many people have you killed? Do you take pride in people's terror?! Do you take pride in nearly putting my niece in a catatonic state?!”
You felt ahkmenrah shift and looking up you can see his face pull into a displease frown. He turned his chin up as he spoke “,Do you know what it's like to wake up and be encased in complete darkness for 4000 years? For centuries i wondered why i was subjugated to this torture wondering if this was my punishment for something i didn't know of.” he tightened his hold on you.
“4000 years is a lot of time to build up anger and reassessment , even if it is towards people who have nothing to do with my suffering. You all are not the first people to disturb my rest nor will you be the last. This little site of yalls will be nothing but a blimp in history.” he tutted.
“So then why hasn't there been any news of any missing camps then huh?!” jed hissed from somewhere beyond your vision.
“The tablet wont allow anything that may do me harm to happen. If people started to snoop around cause of a couple of missing people then there would be trouble,” he pointed his head sideways “,so the tablet reassess any memories of the people who have died to any outsider of the camp.” the implications of what he was implying did not go over any of yalls head.
“As of right now , those dead don't matter any more.”
“You bastard!” Larry snapped as he tried to lunge at the pharaoh. Only to be stopped coursey of a stick being slammed down in front of him. “Those people had families! Lives who-”
“Lives who i don't care about.” ahkmenrah was calm despite the attempt on his life. “,do you really think I care about anyone else other than those I deem important. I may look young but I'm 4000 years your junior kid.” he spat out at larry. Jed , who had been strangely silent , had made his way over towards your uncle with a glare thrown towards the pharaoh.
“You claim to blame everyone for your imprisonment and yet the moment you are set free you kill those who did so.”
Ahkmenrah frowned, "I needed their souls to make mine whole.” was all he said “, i'm keeping her. I've waited 4000 years and I'm not going to wait a second longer. You both will leave this place with little memory of what happened,” then his eyes darken. “But should you return with the intent to take my dearest away or to separate me from the living realm , mark my words , my courtesy will not be extended a second time”
Then as fast as we had arrived , both my uncle and his friend were gone in a swirl of sand , leaving me and the living undead pharaoh alone.
“y/n,” you ignored his attempt at getting your attention , staring blankly at the spot where your uncle had been moment prior “y/n , omega , it was for the best.” he turned you around to face forward as his hands steady themselves on the side of your forward. “Come along now dear , we got a lot of catching up to do.”
•~•○•~•
You sat on the steps of the pyramid , dressed blowing behind you with your body being protected from the sun by a large leaf being held over your head by one of the servants. It was night time , of course , and in the distance you can see the villagers setting out their offerings for the week. While ahk never asked for them , he was always puffed out in pride whenever he brought them back.
You don't know how long you’ve been here , not that it mattered. Ahk had wasted no time in murdering you so that you would be forever with him. Not even death could separate the two of you now. You could still feel the panic leaving your body in parallel to your blood staining the floors.
Then , a familiar scent of chocolate and firewood caught your attention.
“Dearest,” you felt his robe drape slightly on one side of your body “why don't you come inside , it's cold outside today.'' The cold did not bother any of you and he knew it. He just wanted an excuse to get you back inside so that he could pester you more.
Despite the obvious manipulation you yourself to turn sideways and place your hands in his already outstretched one. He pulled you to your feet as the servant stepped to the side to allow the both of you to walk in. as always and as he required , you walked behind him off to the side. Despite him being less inclined to snap on you , the habit had been made and you didn't want to find out what he would do if you broke it.
You both turned into a room , the very one that you had first explored when you got here. That memory felt so long ago that it was starting to slowly escape your mind like grains of sand. You wonder how your uncle is doing , how your cousin is doing , what Jed and Octavius are doing. You wonder if they still mourn your-
There was a hand on your cheek that managed to cut you off from your thoughts “,Are you thinking about them again.” it was a statement , but one you stilled answered by looking off to the side and nodding your head. He sighed “,You’re only hunting yourself my dearest.” he lets your face go as his hand tangled in yours and pulled you into the room.
You stood in the doorway and watched as he rumanged around in those vases he found , vases that you now knew were filled with deserts if and or fruit , dried or not. Ahk took a smaller vase and filled it with some sort of food before grabbing a bag and filled it with some sort of fruit. He turned around and you moved out the way to allow him room to walk in front of you.
With his collection in his hands and you trailing onnhis feet the both of you began to walk back to the chamber. “,The villagers are rumored to have put out some marshmallows for us,” he suddenly began “,Its been a while since ive anything that sweet." he was looking for companionship , something h rarely had to seek out from you now and days considering you would come to him on your own accord , but on days he was extra needy , like ttodday , it wasnt uncommon for him to try to pester and talk to you about the smallest things if only to get your attention for a split second.
You said nothing in response which made the young pharoah pout. It didnt take long for you both to reach where he wanted you at. Beind the chamber and his sarcophagus (you also had one now) that you had open long ago was a hidden passageway that led to a furnitured bedroom complete with everything a living person could need. He took your hand and practically dragged yoou to the bed at which point he sat on.
He arranged himseelf to his ideal perfection before grabbing at your arm and gently pulling you into a familiar position with your back dressed against one of his raised legs and your swung ontop and over the other. He then proceeded to grab the bag he had been filling earlier and took out it content out.
It was a vine of purple grapes. He smoothed one between his fingers before plucking it off thee tiny stick and holding it up close to your mouth. You open it and allowed for him to pluck the fruit on your tongue before you began to chew. He also ate some , switching between feedin you and himself until every little crunchy grape had been plucked and cleaned right off.
He looked at the vase he had grabbed before taking it and setting it off somewhere. He then tugged the both off you down onto the bed witha soft plop. He tugged you so that your back was laid againts his chest as he curled his body around yours. “Let us nap together my omega.” there was a kiss placed on your neck - right where he had left his mating mark for all to see. “I’ll be there when you wake up.”
He fellt as you fell asleep in his arms and smiled quietly to himself.
4000 years of longing have finally come to a end.
Few things to clear up here if in case you didn't catch them:
1. Ahkmenrah is not stupid , meaning he's not wasting any time to attack. Yall seem to forget this man was a Pharoah when he was killed meaning he has to have had the skills and knowledge for that. In what world do you see competent rulers give their enemy time to prepare and figure out their weaknesses?
2. Ahk was buried so far away so that his brother wouldn't have the ability to come back to life. Unfortunately this meant he was able to have his parents with him after he was stabbed to death and resented his brother even more than in canon.
3.Ahks chamber wasn't able to be open unless his spulmate was near , this was the condition set forth by Khonsu in retaliation from the other gods.
4. Ahks tablet died the day before y/n and Larry showed up to Egypt. It's why ahks has been more forceful and demanding in the dreams.
5. Ahk holds more anger and resentment due to the loneliness and bitterness be was faced with early on. This only continued to get worse as the century's pass.
6. Larry and jeds dream were preety tame considering all they got were thank you through clench teeth before being told to fuck off. Everybody else were tortured and threatened.
7. The reason ahk wanted everyone but y/n to leave was because their presence was making it very difficult for him to mind control her to the chamber. It also made it harder for him to even get to her mind considering she wasn't being broken so easily due to all the support and safety she felt.
8. The sphinx and anubis guards weren't coming to life even before the tablet died was because their wasn't enough magic left by the time the site was set up. All that they could do was move their eyes as anything more would drain more magic. Everything else though was having the time of their lives acting inanimate whenever the other humans showed up.
#yandere#ahkmenrah x reader#yandere ahkmenrah#yandere ahkmenrah x reader#omegaverse#rami malek x reader
268 notes
·
View notes